The chatbox has been hidden for this page. It will reopen upon refresh. To hide the CBox permanently, select "Permanently Toggle Cbox" in your profile User Settings.
This chatbox is hidden. To reopen, edit your User Settings.
There had been cheers. There had been revelry. There had been cheers of joy and humor, rowdy and entirely unwarranted as it was. There had been large crowds of applauding commoners and excited peasants, all wide-eyed and illusionary with the possibility of even seeing one of the royals, let alone talk to one. Oh yes, the sea of massed peoples, he could always count on them to make his days insipid and banal as possible. Truthfully, who had bothered with this idea, this festival of forced camaraderie born not out of true kinship or wanted amity, but politesse and noblesse oblige? Well, the answer was logical yes, if taken reasonably. And he could see the profit in such an occasion at a remote level. Alas, he would not hide the fact that, as his carriage pulled up to deliver him, the great Lord of the Marikas felt nothing but utter boredom and expressed disappointment. Still, he would never reveal his true intentions, for he was the Son of Kings, and thus, shows of feelings or regret did nothing to grace his regal station.
His was one of the last carriages of the night to appear, after all others had rushed in, merry and happily, with jeers and cheers aplenty…until he stepped out of his carriage. Suddenly, and upon an ominous moment, the rowdy audiences of peoples came to a screeching halt, devoid of sound and merry. It was as if the very air itself had become cold, icy and cruel with the weight of the man as he stepped out of his vehicle and placed one step on the ground. Eyes were held wide open, and even babes that been crying were silenced by their mothers as the royal man showed himself. Tall, proud and dignified to a degree more akin to a monarch than that of a mere lord, the loudness that had compelled others was muffed and stilled, replaced with an eerie silence that denoted his intimidating, almost sinister presence. There was a surrealness to it all, as the stately politician moved forward, a somberness that crept around the hearts of man that lingered, trapped in a cruel balance between awe and fear. He did not say anything, for he did not have to say so, but as he walked, it was evident that in the eyes of those who saw him, their was a feeling of impressiveness to it all. And as he continue, a lone sound was raised.
“Hail Panos! Hail The Marikas!”
It then that a truly remarkable sight was witness, for in that moment, another man fell to the floor, head almost pressed against the ground, as if prostrating himself before the senior statesman. Then, one more followed, with yet more joining suit, as suddenly, the crowds of gathered people all knelt in reverence to the magnificent man. This was not entirely fear, for no such emotion would compel people to treat a presence with such eminent respect. No, it was astonishment, veneration even, all aimed at the patriarch of the most ancient and royal bloodline in Athenia. In that one instant, it was as if the living will of all Marikas, both living and passed came upon the gathered peoples, compelling them to bow their heads in honor of what Panos was, and what he represented. He was no man in that moment, he was the living incarnation of an unbroken lineage that had forged a kingdom with its own hands and ruled it for centuries long and storied. None dared broke the willing deference that was showed as the steely elder continued his steps, languid, calculated, and above all, entirely consummate in their deliberateness. It was only once he was inside the great hall that another sound was rung, one similar to the one before.
“Hail The Kings of Marikas!”
Afterwards, as if by command, every single person rung out their voice in a sonorous welter of praise, as if anointing the legendary upholder of that Dynasteia, entreating him in no less of a fashion bereft of his magnificence and splendor. And, on that precise instant, he was glorious, yet unpretentious, in flowing robes of stunning gold and ebony, denoting the proud colors of his heraldy, but with a minimalist degree of jewelry or opulence. Oh yes, he could have worn extravagant finery and gaudy raiments, but that was not who he was. And, judging from the reaction of the people, both countrymen and not, it was unnecessary. He knew who he was, and the rest also knew that. Their was little point in demanding attention. No, just as he had been told, honor, dignity and distinction were earned and maintained, not exacted. His was the blood royal, and threw his veins flowed the living history of a kingdom. His bones and organs constituted that land. He did not choose to lead. He did not choose to command. It was his very nature, for that was what it meant to be royalty, not the titles or the crowns or the jewels. It was a calling, one that came from the Gods of Olympus themselves. Thus, he continue on, the uncrowned sovereign, the unthroned monarch, the king without a kingdom.
The reaction inside was somewhat similar to what had transpired outside. There was deference showed, but not to the same stunning degree as before. Wealthy merchants, senior warriors and elevated nobles bowed their head, but, unlike before, Panos recognized these men, gracefully nodding once he recognized them so as to give them leave to return as they were. His hands were clasped behind his back, straightened, stiff and upright as was the proper posture of those of proper breeding. He did not make small talk in that moment, for their were matters more important than that at that moment. Indeed, as proper etiquette dictated, once his authoritarian presence was made clear, Panos walked towards the hosts of the evening, before doing the same to the other kings and queens of the realm. His manners were perfect, exquisite and in excellent taste, highlighting his strict adherence to etiquette and decorum. Once those important matters of formality were dealt with, the elder Marikas turned his attention to his kin, making note of each, like a predatory owl looking onwards so as to make sure none even dared break with what was expected of them, especially in a moment of stately importance like this.
For the most part, his eyes did not see anything out of the ordinary, giving the elder statesman enough enough reassurance that things would not be improper this evening…or so he thought. Peering through the corner of his eye, Panos saw something that he did not appreciate. It was a man, muscular and strong in his appearance, with an expression on his face that did not register well within the royal man’s mind. These factors by themselves would not elicit much of a reaction from him. Nevertheless, the person next to the man did earn his attention, his granddaughter, Daniil. First, he did not think much about her, and had thought his concern little in matters truly. Nevertheless, he noticed a stiffness in her, an irregularity of being that he did not particularly appreciate at all, compelling Panos to take his quiet, soundless steps towards the pair with his hands still held behind his back, but his eyes narrowed and expressed. Subsequently, he heard words spoken in a tone and manner disrespectful, said not primarily by his granddaughter, but the man against her, making the Great Owl almost notch an eyebrow in disbelief. What effrontery was this? What was this matter of conversation that he heard? It was bold, insultingly so. He could not recall the man in his mind, and so judge him as distinctly unqualified to be speaking to his granddaughter. Yet, as his ears perked towards words of a gross and downright insult manner, of words addressed about his own son Pavlos, the Marikas patriarch grew more and more furious. Who in the name of the Gods did this insignificant, lowly little man think that he was?
Sadly, it wasn’t until he saw the sight of his granddaughter, small and shaking that something within Panos was activated, his grandfatherly instinct. Every part of him screamed that she was in danger, and he could not allow harm to befall anyone of his family. His forehead furrow, his eyes stiffen into unshaking glares devoid of both kindness and patience, and his jaw clenched tightly. As if channeling the spell-like presence that he had mustered before, the elderly statesman finally appeared before the pair. Yet, unlike before, Panos now channeled his ancient authority, manifesting a cruel, oppressive look in his frigid, cold, almost lifeless eyes that would have given Hades himself cause to stop from claiming a soul that was destined to part from this world unto the next. Superficially, it did not seem as though he had been roused from his dignified demeanor, but, everyone who knew him could tell that in that moment, he was livid, ruthlessly so, with a stoic anger on his blue, overwhelmingly menacing eyes that all Marikas knew and feared quite well. He did not muster voice yet, for he had thought about giving the man grounds to explain himself. But, as he saw his granddaughter, Panos resolved to another course of action, causing him to rally the ancestral fury of his forefathers without so much as twitching.
“Will someone explain to me…” He begun, channeling his unspeakably old, cold and powerful voice, right as he stared straight at the man with a killing look that could easily break a nobleman in half with the sheer pressure of his glare. “What exactly is going on here…” He said…the question evidently more of a decree than an inquiry, based on the titanic weight of Panos’s intimidating appearance and manner of speech. Afterwards, he slowly turned his eyes at Daniil, feeling a humane urge to protect his grandchild as best he knew. He was disappointed, yes, for he had told her a hundred times that no Marikas ever lets their inner parts be seen, but his disillusionment in her would be addressed later. Now, he had another person to deal with, one whom had thought himself important enough to trade words and insults with his kin. Worse yet…had reduced his granddaughter, his proud, outgoing and unapologetic granddaughter, to a small woman who was on the verge of shaking.
“Well? Speak…now…”
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
Badges
Deleted
Deleted
There had been cheers. There had been revelry. There had been cheers of joy and humor, rowdy and entirely unwarranted as it was. There had been large crowds of applauding commoners and excited peasants, all wide-eyed and illusionary with the possibility of even seeing one of the royals, let alone talk to one. Oh yes, the sea of massed peoples, he could always count on them to make his days insipid and banal as possible. Truthfully, who had bothered with this idea, this festival of forced camaraderie born not out of true kinship or wanted amity, but politesse and noblesse oblige? Well, the answer was logical yes, if taken reasonably. And he could see the profit in such an occasion at a remote level. Alas, he would not hide the fact that, as his carriage pulled up to deliver him, the great Lord of the Marikas felt nothing but utter boredom and expressed disappointment. Still, he would never reveal his true intentions, for he was the Son of Kings, and thus, shows of feelings or regret did nothing to grace his regal station.
His was one of the last carriages of the night to appear, after all others had rushed in, merry and happily, with jeers and cheers aplenty…until he stepped out of his carriage. Suddenly, and upon an ominous moment, the rowdy audiences of peoples came to a screeching halt, devoid of sound and merry. It was as if the very air itself had become cold, icy and cruel with the weight of the man as he stepped out of his vehicle and placed one step on the ground. Eyes were held wide open, and even babes that been crying were silenced by their mothers as the royal man showed himself. Tall, proud and dignified to a degree more akin to a monarch than that of a mere lord, the loudness that had compelled others was muffed and stilled, replaced with an eerie silence that denoted his intimidating, almost sinister presence. There was a surrealness to it all, as the stately politician moved forward, a somberness that crept around the hearts of man that lingered, trapped in a cruel balance between awe and fear. He did not say anything, for he did not have to say so, but as he walked, it was evident that in the eyes of those who saw him, their was a feeling of impressiveness to it all. And as he continue, a lone sound was raised.
“Hail Panos! Hail The Marikas!”
It then that a truly remarkable sight was witness, for in that moment, another man fell to the floor, head almost pressed against the ground, as if prostrating himself before the senior statesman. Then, one more followed, with yet more joining suit, as suddenly, the crowds of gathered people all knelt in reverence to the magnificent man. This was not entirely fear, for no such emotion would compel people to treat a presence with such eminent respect. No, it was astonishment, veneration even, all aimed at the patriarch of the most ancient and royal bloodline in Athenia. In that one instant, it was as if the living will of all Marikas, both living and passed came upon the gathered peoples, compelling them to bow their heads in honor of what Panos was, and what he represented. He was no man in that moment, he was the living incarnation of an unbroken lineage that had forged a kingdom with its own hands and ruled it for centuries long and storied. None dared broke the willing deference that was showed as the steely elder continued his steps, languid, calculated, and above all, entirely consummate in their deliberateness. It was only once he was inside the great hall that another sound was rung, one similar to the one before.
“Hail The Kings of Marikas!”
Afterwards, as if by command, every single person rung out their voice in a sonorous welter of praise, as if anointing the legendary upholder of that Dynasteia, entreating him in no less of a fashion bereft of his magnificence and splendor. And, on that precise instant, he was glorious, yet unpretentious, in flowing robes of stunning gold and ebony, denoting the proud colors of his heraldy, but with a minimalist degree of jewelry or opulence. Oh yes, he could have worn extravagant finery and gaudy raiments, but that was not who he was. And, judging from the reaction of the people, both countrymen and not, it was unnecessary. He knew who he was, and the rest also knew that. Their was little point in demanding attention. No, just as he had been told, honor, dignity and distinction were earned and maintained, not exacted. His was the blood royal, and threw his veins flowed the living history of a kingdom. His bones and organs constituted that land. He did not choose to lead. He did not choose to command. It was his very nature, for that was what it meant to be royalty, not the titles or the crowns or the jewels. It was a calling, one that came from the Gods of Olympus themselves. Thus, he continue on, the uncrowned sovereign, the unthroned monarch, the king without a kingdom.
The reaction inside was somewhat similar to what had transpired outside. There was deference showed, but not to the same stunning degree as before. Wealthy merchants, senior warriors and elevated nobles bowed their head, but, unlike before, Panos recognized these men, gracefully nodding once he recognized them so as to give them leave to return as they were. His hands were clasped behind his back, straightened, stiff and upright as was the proper posture of those of proper breeding. He did not make small talk in that moment, for their were matters more important than that at that moment. Indeed, as proper etiquette dictated, once his authoritarian presence was made clear, Panos walked towards the hosts of the evening, before doing the same to the other kings and queens of the realm. His manners were perfect, exquisite and in excellent taste, highlighting his strict adherence to etiquette and decorum. Once those important matters of formality were dealt with, the elder Marikas turned his attention to his kin, making note of each, like a predatory owl looking onwards so as to make sure none even dared break with what was expected of them, especially in a moment of stately importance like this.
For the most part, his eyes did not see anything out of the ordinary, giving the elder statesman enough enough reassurance that things would not be improper this evening…or so he thought. Peering through the corner of his eye, Panos saw something that he did not appreciate. It was a man, muscular and strong in his appearance, with an expression on his face that did not register well within the royal man’s mind. These factors by themselves would not elicit much of a reaction from him. Nevertheless, the person next to the man did earn his attention, his granddaughter, Daniil. First, he did not think much about her, and had thought his concern little in matters truly. Nevertheless, he noticed a stiffness in her, an irregularity of being that he did not particularly appreciate at all, compelling Panos to take his quiet, soundless steps towards the pair with his hands still held behind his back, but his eyes narrowed and expressed. Subsequently, he heard words spoken in a tone and manner disrespectful, said not primarily by his granddaughter, but the man against her, making the Great Owl almost notch an eyebrow in disbelief. What effrontery was this? What was this matter of conversation that he heard? It was bold, insultingly so. He could not recall the man in his mind, and so judge him as distinctly unqualified to be speaking to his granddaughter. Yet, as his ears perked towards words of a gross and downright insult manner, of words addressed about his own son Pavlos, the Marikas patriarch grew more and more furious. Who in the name of the Gods did this insignificant, lowly little man think that he was?
Sadly, it wasn’t until he saw the sight of his granddaughter, small and shaking that something within Panos was activated, his grandfatherly instinct. Every part of him screamed that she was in danger, and he could not allow harm to befall anyone of his family. His forehead furrow, his eyes stiffen into unshaking glares devoid of both kindness and patience, and his jaw clenched tightly. As if channeling the spell-like presence that he had mustered before, the elderly statesman finally appeared before the pair. Yet, unlike before, Panos now channeled his ancient authority, manifesting a cruel, oppressive look in his frigid, cold, almost lifeless eyes that would have given Hades himself cause to stop from claiming a soul that was destined to part from this world unto the next. Superficially, it did not seem as though he had been roused from his dignified demeanor, but, everyone who knew him could tell that in that moment, he was livid, ruthlessly so, with a stoic anger on his blue, overwhelmingly menacing eyes that all Marikas knew and feared quite well. He did not muster voice yet, for he had thought about giving the man grounds to explain himself. But, as he saw his granddaughter, Panos resolved to another course of action, causing him to rally the ancestral fury of his forefathers without so much as twitching.
“Will someone explain to me…” He begun, channeling his unspeakably old, cold and powerful voice, right as he stared straight at the man with a killing look that could easily break a nobleman in half with the sheer pressure of his glare. “What exactly is going on here…” He said…the question evidently more of a decree than an inquiry, based on the titanic weight of Panos’s intimidating appearance and manner of speech. Afterwards, he slowly turned his eyes at Daniil, feeling a humane urge to protect his grandchild as best he knew. He was disappointed, yes, for he had told her a hundred times that no Marikas ever lets their inner parts be seen, but his disillusionment in her would be addressed later. Now, he had another person to deal with, one whom had thought himself important enough to trade words and insults with his kin. Worse yet…had reduced his granddaughter, his proud, outgoing and unapologetic granddaughter, to a small woman who was on the verge of shaking.
“Well? Speak…now…”
There had been cheers. There had been revelry. There had been cheers of joy and humor, rowdy and entirely unwarranted as it was. There had been large crowds of applauding commoners and excited peasants, all wide-eyed and illusionary with the possibility of even seeing one of the royals, let alone talk to one. Oh yes, the sea of massed peoples, he could always count on them to make his days insipid and banal as possible. Truthfully, who had bothered with this idea, this festival of forced camaraderie born not out of true kinship or wanted amity, but politesse and noblesse oblige? Well, the answer was logical yes, if taken reasonably. And he could see the profit in such an occasion at a remote level. Alas, he would not hide the fact that, as his carriage pulled up to deliver him, the great Lord of the Marikas felt nothing but utter boredom and expressed disappointment. Still, he would never reveal his true intentions, for he was the Son of Kings, and thus, shows of feelings or regret did nothing to grace his regal station.
His was one of the last carriages of the night to appear, after all others had rushed in, merry and happily, with jeers and cheers aplenty…until he stepped out of his carriage. Suddenly, and upon an ominous moment, the rowdy audiences of peoples came to a screeching halt, devoid of sound and merry. It was as if the very air itself had become cold, icy and cruel with the weight of the man as he stepped out of his vehicle and placed one step on the ground. Eyes were held wide open, and even babes that been crying were silenced by their mothers as the royal man showed himself. Tall, proud and dignified to a degree more akin to a monarch than that of a mere lord, the loudness that had compelled others was muffed and stilled, replaced with an eerie silence that denoted his intimidating, almost sinister presence. There was a surrealness to it all, as the stately politician moved forward, a somberness that crept around the hearts of man that lingered, trapped in a cruel balance between awe and fear. He did not say anything, for he did not have to say so, but as he walked, it was evident that in the eyes of those who saw him, their was a feeling of impressiveness to it all. And as he continue, a lone sound was raised.
“Hail Panos! Hail The Marikas!”
It then that a truly remarkable sight was witness, for in that moment, another man fell to the floor, head almost pressed against the ground, as if prostrating himself before the senior statesman. Then, one more followed, with yet more joining suit, as suddenly, the crowds of gathered people all knelt in reverence to the magnificent man. This was not entirely fear, for no such emotion would compel people to treat a presence with such eminent respect. No, it was astonishment, veneration even, all aimed at the patriarch of the most ancient and royal bloodline in Athenia. In that one instant, it was as if the living will of all Marikas, both living and passed came upon the gathered peoples, compelling them to bow their heads in honor of what Panos was, and what he represented. He was no man in that moment, he was the living incarnation of an unbroken lineage that had forged a kingdom with its own hands and ruled it for centuries long and storied. None dared broke the willing deference that was showed as the steely elder continued his steps, languid, calculated, and above all, entirely consummate in their deliberateness. It was only once he was inside the great hall that another sound was rung, one similar to the one before.
“Hail The Kings of Marikas!”
Afterwards, as if by command, every single person rung out their voice in a sonorous welter of praise, as if anointing the legendary upholder of that Dynasteia, entreating him in no less of a fashion bereft of his magnificence and splendor. And, on that precise instant, he was glorious, yet unpretentious, in flowing robes of stunning gold and ebony, denoting the proud colors of his heraldy, but with a minimalist degree of jewelry or opulence. Oh yes, he could have worn extravagant finery and gaudy raiments, but that was not who he was. And, judging from the reaction of the people, both countrymen and not, it was unnecessary. He knew who he was, and the rest also knew that. Their was little point in demanding attention. No, just as he had been told, honor, dignity and distinction were earned and maintained, not exacted. His was the blood royal, and threw his veins flowed the living history of a kingdom. His bones and organs constituted that land. He did not choose to lead. He did not choose to command. It was his very nature, for that was what it meant to be royalty, not the titles or the crowns or the jewels. It was a calling, one that came from the Gods of Olympus themselves. Thus, he continue on, the uncrowned sovereign, the unthroned monarch, the king without a kingdom.
The reaction inside was somewhat similar to what had transpired outside. There was deference showed, but not to the same stunning degree as before. Wealthy merchants, senior warriors and elevated nobles bowed their head, but, unlike before, Panos recognized these men, gracefully nodding once he recognized them so as to give them leave to return as they were. His hands were clasped behind his back, straightened, stiff and upright as was the proper posture of those of proper breeding. He did not make small talk in that moment, for their were matters more important than that at that moment. Indeed, as proper etiquette dictated, once his authoritarian presence was made clear, Panos walked towards the hosts of the evening, before doing the same to the other kings and queens of the realm. His manners were perfect, exquisite and in excellent taste, highlighting his strict adherence to etiquette and decorum. Once those important matters of formality were dealt with, the elder Marikas turned his attention to his kin, making note of each, like a predatory owl looking onwards so as to make sure none even dared break with what was expected of them, especially in a moment of stately importance like this.
For the most part, his eyes did not see anything out of the ordinary, giving the elder statesman enough enough reassurance that things would not be improper this evening…or so he thought. Peering through the corner of his eye, Panos saw something that he did not appreciate. It was a man, muscular and strong in his appearance, with an expression on his face that did not register well within the royal man’s mind. These factors by themselves would not elicit much of a reaction from him. Nevertheless, the person next to the man did earn his attention, his granddaughter, Daniil. First, he did not think much about her, and had thought his concern little in matters truly. Nevertheless, he noticed a stiffness in her, an irregularity of being that he did not particularly appreciate at all, compelling Panos to take his quiet, soundless steps towards the pair with his hands still held behind his back, but his eyes narrowed and expressed. Subsequently, he heard words spoken in a tone and manner disrespectful, said not primarily by his granddaughter, but the man against her, making the Great Owl almost notch an eyebrow in disbelief. What effrontery was this? What was this matter of conversation that he heard? It was bold, insultingly so. He could not recall the man in his mind, and so judge him as distinctly unqualified to be speaking to his granddaughter. Yet, as his ears perked towards words of a gross and downright insult manner, of words addressed about his own son Pavlos, the Marikas patriarch grew more and more furious. Who in the name of the Gods did this insignificant, lowly little man think that he was?
Sadly, it wasn’t until he saw the sight of his granddaughter, small and shaking that something within Panos was activated, his grandfatherly instinct. Every part of him screamed that she was in danger, and he could not allow harm to befall anyone of his family. His forehead furrow, his eyes stiffen into unshaking glares devoid of both kindness and patience, and his jaw clenched tightly. As if channeling the spell-like presence that he had mustered before, the elderly statesman finally appeared before the pair. Yet, unlike before, Panos now channeled his ancient authority, manifesting a cruel, oppressive look in his frigid, cold, almost lifeless eyes that would have given Hades himself cause to stop from claiming a soul that was destined to part from this world unto the next. Superficially, it did not seem as though he had been roused from his dignified demeanor, but, everyone who knew him could tell that in that moment, he was livid, ruthlessly so, with a stoic anger on his blue, overwhelmingly menacing eyes that all Marikas knew and feared quite well. He did not muster voice yet, for he had thought about giving the man grounds to explain himself. But, as he saw his granddaughter, Panos resolved to another course of action, causing him to rally the ancestral fury of his forefathers without so much as twitching.
“Will someone explain to me…” He begun, channeling his unspeakably old, cold and powerful voice, right as he stared straight at the man with a killing look that could easily break a nobleman in half with the sheer pressure of his glare. “What exactly is going on here…” He said…the question evidently more of a decree than an inquiry, based on the titanic weight of Panos’s intimidating appearance and manner of speech. Afterwards, he slowly turned his eyes at Daniil, feeling a humane urge to protect his grandchild as best he knew. He was disappointed, yes, for he had told her a hundred times that no Marikas ever lets their inner parts be seen, but his disillusionment in her would be addressed later. Now, he had another person to deal with, one whom had thought himself important enough to trade words and insults with his kin. Worse yet…had reduced his granddaughter, his proud, outgoing and unapologetic granddaughter, to a small woman who was on the verge of shaking.
“Well? Speak…now…”
“How dare you. How dare you speak to me in that fashion. Is that what you think I am? A whore so desperate that she would jump at the first chance she has? You believe me to be simply another notch on your sword? Another glorious conquest?!”
There it was. She reacted viscerally to his words, so fixated on his suggestion that she failed to comprehend anything else that was said. He had struck home, finally. It seemed the girl was desperate for attention, perhaps even for the touch of another, so why deny it? The smirk remained planted firmly upon his face as he prepared to reply and as he spoke his volume matched her own. “Is that what I said? Did those words escape my lips? If so, then I must apologize, but I have not called anyone a whore tonight. Nor have I spoken of any conquests or desire to do so. I do not have notches on my swords,” he shuddered at the very thought. “And even if I did keep notches somewhere, you would not be one of them. I offered you a chance to satisfy your need for intimacy, but perhaps it wasn’t the solution you wanted. Your desires and needs are your own, so why don’t you tell me what you want? And follow that with what you need? The repression and denial of such things is unhealthy. I want to see the person under this shell you have created, that is my desire for the night. To see the real Daniil, not the stone faced mask she puts on to hide.”
“Speak to me in that manner once more, and I will rain down fire and fury upon you the likes of which you will never experience again, without a damn given as to who you are, your repuation, or what you have accomplished for yourself, Alexandros.”
He smiled in amusement as she threatened him. “Now that, I believe, is the first thing you’ve said all night that you truly mean. I don’t know if it came from Daniil or the mask she wears, but we are getting closer.” His smile turned warm and friendly as he spoke, hoping that perhaps that would assist to calm her. “Very well, Daniil. If you wish to continue repressing your desires, then I shall not speak of them. You should know, however, that what you crave is not wrong or unnatural, quite the contrary. Anyone who has told you to hide these things is only serving to harm you. Find what you want and take it, you’ll be far happier that way.” He hoped she would take his advice, even as angrily as she had reacted to his suggestion.
“Will someone explain to me… What exactly is going on here… Well? Speak…now…”
Alexandros’s attentions were pulled away from the lovely dark haired girl and their incredibly interesting verbal spar to look upon an older man who seemed to be trying to kill him with a look. The young warrior drank from his cup of wine, fixed his smirk back upon his lips, and then matched the cold look in the man’s eyes with one of his own. “Well, there is a grand dinner party tonight, as I’m sure you’ve noticed, Sir.” His tone of voice was painfully pleasant, but sarcasm dripped from the words. He did not take kindly to the intrusion or the tone of voice the man had used on them. “Or perhaps it was the conversation that you are unfamiliar with? Because I don’t recognize you, so you certainly aren’t my commander or my King to be offering orders like this.”
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
Badges
Deleted
Deleted
“How dare you. How dare you speak to me in that fashion. Is that what you think I am? A whore so desperate that she would jump at the first chance she has? You believe me to be simply another notch on your sword? Another glorious conquest?!”
There it was. She reacted viscerally to his words, so fixated on his suggestion that she failed to comprehend anything else that was said. He had struck home, finally. It seemed the girl was desperate for attention, perhaps even for the touch of another, so why deny it? The smirk remained planted firmly upon his face as he prepared to reply and as he spoke his volume matched her own. “Is that what I said? Did those words escape my lips? If so, then I must apologize, but I have not called anyone a whore tonight. Nor have I spoken of any conquests or desire to do so. I do not have notches on my swords,” he shuddered at the very thought. “And even if I did keep notches somewhere, you would not be one of them. I offered you a chance to satisfy your need for intimacy, but perhaps it wasn’t the solution you wanted. Your desires and needs are your own, so why don’t you tell me what you want? And follow that with what you need? The repression and denial of such things is unhealthy. I want to see the person under this shell you have created, that is my desire for the night. To see the real Daniil, not the stone faced mask she puts on to hide.”
“Speak to me in that manner once more, and I will rain down fire and fury upon you the likes of which you will never experience again, without a damn given as to who you are, your repuation, or what you have accomplished for yourself, Alexandros.”
He smiled in amusement as she threatened him. “Now that, I believe, is the first thing you’ve said all night that you truly mean. I don’t know if it came from Daniil or the mask she wears, but we are getting closer.” His smile turned warm and friendly as he spoke, hoping that perhaps that would assist to calm her. “Very well, Daniil. If you wish to continue repressing your desires, then I shall not speak of them. You should know, however, that what you crave is not wrong or unnatural, quite the contrary. Anyone who has told you to hide these things is only serving to harm you. Find what you want and take it, you’ll be far happier that way.” He hoped she would take his advice, even as angrily as she had reacted to his suggestion.
“Will someone explain to me… What exactly is going on here… Well? Speak…now…”
Alexandros’s attentions were pulled away from the lovely dark haired girl and their incredibly interesting verbal spar to look upon an older man who seemed to be trying to kill him with a look. The young warrior drank from his cup of wine, fixed his smirk back upon his lips, and then matched the cold look in the man’s eyes with one of his own. “Well, there is a grand dinner party tonight, as I’m sure you’ve noticed, Sir.” His tone of voice was painfully pleasant, but sarcasm dripped from the words. He did not take kindly to the intrusion or the tone of voice the man had used on them. “Or perhaps it was the conversation that you are unfamiliar with? Because I don’t recognize you, so you certainly aren’t my commander or my King to be offering orders like this.”
“How dare you. How dare you speak to me in that fashion. Is that what you think I am? A whore so desperate that she would jump at the first chance she has? You believe me to be simply another notch on your sword? Another glorious conquest?!”
There it was. She reacted viscerally to his words, so fixated on his suggestion that she failed to comprehend anything else that was said. He had struck home, finally. It seemed the girl was desperate for attention, perhaps even for the touch of another, so why deny it? The smirk remained planted firmly upon his face as he prepared to reply and as he spoke his volume matched her own. “Is that what I said? Did those words escape my lips? If so, then I must apologize, but I have not called anyone a whore tonight. Nor have I spoken of any conquests or desire to do so. I do not have notches on my swords,” he shuddered at the very thought. “And even if I did keep notches somewhere, you would not be one of them. I offered you a chance to satisfy your need for intimacy, but perhaps it wasn’t the solution you wanted. Your desires and needs are your own, so why don’t you tell me what you want? And follow that with what you need? The repression and denial of such things is unhealthy. I want to see the person under this shell you have created, that is my desire for the night. To see the real Daniil, not the stone faced mask she puts on to hide.”
“Speak to me in that manner once more, and I will rain down fire and fury upon you the likes of which you will never experience again, without a damn given as to who you are, your repuation, or what you have accomplished for yourself, Alexandros.”
He smiled in amusement as she threatened him. “Now that, I believe, is the first thing you’ve said all night that you truly mean. I don’t know if it came from Daniil or the mask she wears, but we are getting closer.” His smile turned warm and friendly as he spoke, hoping that perhaps that would assist to calm her. “Very well, Daniil. If you wish to continue repressing your desires, then I shall not speak of them. You should know, however, that what you crave is not wrong or unnatural, quite the contrary. Anyone who has told you to hide these things is only serving to harm you. Find what you want and take it, you’ll be far happier that way.” He hoped she would take his advice, even as angrily as she had reacted to his suggestion.
“Will someone explain to me… What exactly is going on here… Well? Speak…now…”
Alexandros’s attentions were pulled away from the lovely dark haired girl and their incredibly interesting verbal spar to look upon an older man who seemed to be trying to kill him with a look. The young warrior drank from his cup of wine, fixed his smirk back upon his lips, and then matched the cold look in the man’s eyes with one of his own. “Well, there is a grand dinner party tonight, as I’m sure you’ve noticed, Sir.” His tone of voice was painfully pleasant, but sarcasm dripped from the words. He did not take kindly to the intrusion or the tone of voice the man had used on them. “Or perhaps it was the conversation that you are unfamiliar with? Because I don’t recognize you, so you certainly aren’t my commander or my King to be offering orders like this.”
Vangelis was occasionally late to social functions. It was rare but it could happen. His duties were expansive and diverse and his time upon his homeland soil always limited. As such, it was on the odd occasion that he was kept in discussions with a nobleman longer than his schedule warranted or delayed in his personal training because of national responsibilities. He was, after all, despite rumours: human. Luckily, his list of tasks had been more or less clear by the time the Festival of Peace had come about. He had known the expectations of his crown would keep him busy with the visiting dignitaries and had arranged his work accordingly. He had, therefore, managed to escape his own human failings of occasional tardiness and was one of the first souls to arrive at the Dikastirio and the elegant feast that was being prepared by the Queen and her sister-in-law.
Presenting himself as one of the first royals in attendance, however, did not ensure that Vangelis was the first human to be cloaking the steps of the Dikastirio. The lower classes and interested parties had clustered around the grand hall's entryway, the yards wide staircase and the street upon which they both stood. Some were arranging barrels in a way that would allow them to hoist themselves up to the windows of the chamber to witness the festivities. Others were muttering more mysteriously down alleys. Some had thrown caution to the wind entirely and had successfully continued their drunkenness from the previous few days.
Vangelis was more than aware that there were several Colchian residents who had not been sober since a week past.
This particular collective, lounging about over the stones with bottles and wooden mugs in hand, were eager to launch into song and taunt as carriages rolled by. Some were destined for the Dikastirio - equally early guests at the event to which Vangelis was headed - and some were simply victims to passing by. Most received some jeering and rowdy rendition of a drunken tune.
Vangelis had spent most of his adult life in the company of soldiers over the dignified people of the upper classes. As such, the vulgar or rude lyrics that were joyfully recited out of tune and out of key were in no way offensive to his stony sensibilities. Even when the jibes were turned to the fairer sex, Vangelis kept watch that words were not accompanied by hands and otherwise left the drunken idiots to their own celebrations of the past decade of Grecian serenity.
Having already been attending to some administrative affairs in a side structure of the Dikastirio, Vangelis approached the front doors of the magnificent chamber on foot. He simply left one building and strode the twenty paces that separated his origin from his destination. His shadow was long and imposing as it fell upon the drinkers, the dying sunlight his whetstone and his own height a weapon of terror. At his approach, the drunkards were quick to shut up.
One, trembling voice that was too doused in mead and wine to truly be intelligible attempted to rouse a fresh song. Vangelis heard little by the words 'Blood' and 'Wrath' before the man was dog-piled by his companions and forced to shut up. Vangelis passed into the building with no further incident.
The chamber itself was grand. Decked in finery including burnished gold and shining silver, the walls were decorated in the banners of each Grecian royal House and flowers had been encircled around wrought iron chandeliers that sported dozens of candles. More flickering wicks lined the centre of two enormous tables. Plates, goblets and cutlery were in place whilst large serving plates marked where dishes would soon be delivered. The traditional Colchian way of eating was to serve oneself from serving vessels in the centre of the table. Vangelis was careful to move around the room, with care so as not to trip over chair legs or see his deep blue himation catch upon wooden corners. He greeted his aunt first of all and then his father. His mother was already busy greeting those that had followed Vangelis inside.
The hubbub and chatter of greeting nobles and royals filled the room quickly behind Vangelis. Familiar faces and those that sparked less mental recognition began to fill the room ad everyone naturally found seats to accommodate their preferences. It was traditional for all men and women to be seated male-female, with married couples permitted by not required to sit side by side. Those at the heads of each table were given the distinction of such a place based on rank, bloodline or age. Those that sat to their immediate right and left were offered spots of nearly equal authority. Most usually, the ends of the long tables were claimed by the hosts or native figures of power. Their neighbouring spaces were naturally filled by those who held high rank in other kingdoms.
With both of his parents still living and others in the kingdom his senior in age, Vangelis felt no offence to take a seat of less posterity. He was content to find a spot that would allow him to converse if he wished or be lost in the babble of conversation in all directions so that he might concentrate instead upon his meal. He was less than pleased when this plan of action when the chair beside the spot he had been eyeing for himself was taken by a beautiful blonde clad in startling white. The snowy silk was made still brighter by the diamonds and golden inlays woven into the garment and Vangelis felt a spark of annoyance. Of course, the great beauty of Leventi would have to show herself in enough radiance to rival Helios. He had watched said woman grow up with an arrogant stubbornness that refused to be dimmed and now it seemed her vanity had followed suit.
And yet, there were now no free seats to claim for his own. He was trapped.
Exhaling in a manner that was both taxing and steadying, Vangelis pulled out the chair he had planned to take and sat down, refusing to alter his direction or his choice for the sake of a blonde with too much beauty for her own good. Offering her little more than a passing glance and minor nod of recognition, Vangelis turned his focus, instead, to his sister and brother.
Yiannis and Athanasia were quick to find their seats near him which was a relief to behold. Despite Yiannis' penchant for practical jokes and seeing his family squirm in social situations, he was at least chatty and would see the conversation follow along without prompt. Athanasia was equally social and seemed more than eager this night to show off her skills as a courtier. Dressed in a finer than average gown of yellow, with her eyes darkened to add a level of maturity to her stare, Vangelis could not help but be amused in the way her expressions were no less careful than when she was at home amongst family. The girl was behaving in all ways like a princess, but she could never seem to stem that fiery passion beneath into moderate dignity. Asia found it impossible to be false.
'My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia.' she said with total ease, unconcerned for being so informal with her guests.
Yiannis on the other hand was all veiled remarks and witty compliments. He was quick to strike up conversation with any woman nearby and found himself focusing on the strangers that were Asia's guests. Vangelis' eyes narrowed over the brunette woman that accompanied her blonde mistress and felt a nagging memory in the back of his head, telling him he recognised her. As with all memories of such spirit, however, it burned and twisted in a way that told Vangelis he had not seen this woman as she was presented now. There had been something different. Perhaps her hair, her clothes? Something that was now making it impossible for him to place face to memory.
'this is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend... I am going to assume you know Vangelis?'
That nagging memory burned stronger and the look of catty amusement in his sister's eyes told Vangelis that she spotted it too, despite his stoicism. Rather than rising to it, however, Vangelis barely glanced at the woman.
"If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory."
At the swirl of crimson edging and the change of Yiannis' focus to bear down upon the women, Vangelis let his contribution to such a conversation drop. He was instead distracted by words spoken on his right by the blonde he had been attempting to ignore.
'Your Highness, it is always a pleasure to be in your company.' She said in that frustratingly elegant tone. No matter what he said or did, the woman seemed entirely unflappable. Like a sea that never bent to the striking of his hand.
Taking up his goblet, into which a passing servant poured him fresh water, Vangelis did not look at Selene. He simply spoke to her without contact, his lips against the rim of his goblet and his words low and un-carrying.
"I've never known you to favour untruths before, Lady Leventi," he remarked, sipping from the cup.
Spotting his Captain arriving at the event, Vangelis caught his eye with barely a moment to spare before the man was taking a seat on the other side of Selene. Beyond that, a young woman of... nymphlike features and short dark hair took her seat. Vangelis blinked a few times before he recognised the child as Daniil of Marikas. Last he had seen of her, her locks had been to her mid-back and braided in pigtails. He glanced over her dress and her less than feminine manner, despite her delicate features and wondered how things could change so dramatically.
'Rather bold of you to differentiate yourself from the boring fops and assume you are not simply one of them. It does not take the blood of nobility to fall into the trappings of its mundanity, nor their games. I have yet to determine if you are interesting, man.'
Vangelis felt his brows rise and the corner of his mouth twitch. As unladylike as it was for the Lady of Marikas to chastise his Captain of the Red Knights so, he couldn't deny the amusement he found in a kindred spirit of directness. So many courtiers enjoyed playing with words and winding them into knotted nets that could trap their listeners into twisted lies they believed to be truths. This girl simply spoke as she thought. Vangelis' eye fell on Asia for a moment, noting how such an attitude reminded him of his own kin.
His soft smile only spread another half-inch as she dubbed him 'Alexandros the Fool'.
The soldier's reply to the girl was lost upon Vangelis as he turned to welcome the Princess Persephone, who had taken the seat the other side of him. He opened his mouth to greet her, only to have his attention immediately diverted by a carrying insult that hung about the room and lingered on the air.
'Perhaps you merely lack the intelligence to manage more than two words.'
From this scathing remain onwards, Vangelis' eyes were fixed upon the opposing table, attempting to listen to each conversation in turn purely through focus and the attuning of his ears. Like on a battlefield when horns were blarings and orders being called... a man had to be able to distinguish between voices, to sieve out the discussions around him and locate the call of his commander. In this way, he was quick to spot a particular young woman - a Condos by her choice of colours - making rude remarks to the worst family in the chamber to do so.
Sensing danger, Vangelis could read the look in Lady Nethis and Lady Thea's eyes, not to mention the colour blooming in Lord Mihail's cheeks. The damn blushing made the boy look even more effeminate but Vangelis had long ago decided not to question the strangeness of the Thanasi's. He also didn't question their deadliness.
Fearing an entire decade of peace would now be slaughtered when the young Condos Lady drank from a cup doctored by Nethis or was dragging into some drug-induced scandal with Thea, Vangelis rose from his seat.
"Excuse me," he muttered without explanation.
As his brother commented on his chances of collecting the finer women in life, Vangelis rolled his eyes in passing but he was not distracted from his goal. He skirted the tables, allowing his mother, aunt and father to continue their hosting of the monarchs and key royals of Taengea and Athenia and took the role of mitigater himself. Not mediator. For Vangelis was not skilled in such arts. But mitigator.
Recognising the risk in allowing an unmarried woman, of limited accompaniment and on foreign soil to rouse the wrath of the Thanasi, Vangelis acted as he had never done so before: he opted to defend the House of Snakes.
"Lady Condos," he said in a low voice that he hoped would not carry but accepted he was likely lost in that optimism. "I heard you cough just a moment ago. Perhaps it would be best if you retired."
The woman turned to look at him, one hand dispensing a napkin to her servant. For a moment, Vangelis was afeared that the rest within the material was blood, his instincts going on high alert that his family and closest should be warned of impending plague. Instead, as the cloth was rearranged and spirited away, he realised that the crimson was merely the rouge from the Lady's lips. Lips that attempted to part and insist that she was well enough to stay.
"No." Vangelis insisted. "I can assure you, my Lady that to remain would be detrimental to your health. Please-"
Vangelis offered a hand and waved to a nearby guard. The man jumped to attention and was quick to take the Lady Condos into his responsibility. Vangelis made quick work of the instructions given: that the lady was to be returned to her temporary residence and provided all of the healthy amenities that she might require.
It was impossible for Vangelis not to meet the stares of several of the Thanasi and their dining neighbours before he could escape back to his own table. In passing, he took the opportunity for suggesting distraction to his aunt the Lady Tythra of Drakos.
"Aunt, I believe that now would be a suitable moment for our first course to be served."
Barely had the words passed his lips than Tythra was making gestures to the servants and the doors to the kitchens were opened. Servants flooded the room and moved to place large dishes upon the sterling silver plates in the centre of the table. The room was suddenly full of the scent of warm broth and thick crusty rolls that had been backed just an hour before. The broth itself was steeped in spices and root vegetables and would set your toes curling even in the summer months in Colchis. Fresh fruit, additional sliced and roasted vegetables and kinds of butter and marinades were also brought to fill the tables the bursting.
By the time Vangelis was able to navigate his way back to his own space, the Lord Panos of Marikas had arrived, apparently unamused by the easy way in which his granddaughter was speaking with a low-brow member of the Colchian militia. Vangelis was in time to hear the most recent words from Alexandros' lips and he was careful to keep his expression neutral, even as he internally winced:
'Or perhaps it was the conversation that you are unfamiliar with? Because I don’t recognize you, so you certainly aren’t my commander or my King to be offering orders like this.'
"Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros." Vangelis stepped in, using the man's title to explain his presence. He gestured towards the imposing figure of the Athenian Master of Law. "Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather-" he added with significance "-to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with."
Turning to Panos himself, Vangelis outstretched a hand...
"My apologies for any insult or lack of introduction you suffered, my Lord. The Captain is under my command and any punishment desired of him duly mine to take. I can assure you I am at watch of your granddaughter and encourage you to take a seat and share in the meal."
JD
Vangelis
JD
Vangelis
Awards
First Impressions:Towering; Resting stoic bitch face; monstrous height; the terrifying "Blood General".
Address: Your Royal Highness
Vangelis was occasionally late to social functions. It was rare but it could happen. His duties were expansive and diverse and his time upon his homeland soil always limited. As such, it was on the odd occasion that he was kept in discussions with a nobleman longer than his schedule warranted or delayed in his personal training because of national responsibilities. He was, after all, despite rumours: human. Luckily, his list of tasks had been more or less clear by the time the Festival of Peace had come about. He had known the expectations of his crown would keep him busy with the visiting dignitaries and had arranged his work accordingly. He had, therefore, managed to escape his own human failings of occasional tardiness and was one of the first souls to arrive at the Dikastirio and the elegant feast that was being prepared by the Queen and her sister-in-law.
Presenting himself as one of the first royals in attendance, however, did not ensure that Vangelis was the first human to be cloaking the steps of the Dikastirio. The lower classes and interested parties had clustered around the grand hall's entryway, the yards wide staircase and the street upon which they both stood. Some were arranging barrels in a way that would allow them to hoist themselves up to the windows of the chamber to witness the festivities. Others were muttering more mysteriously down alleys. Some had thrown caution to the wind entirely and had successfully continued their drunkenness from the previous few days.
Vangelis was more than aware that there were several Colchian residents who had not been sober since a week past.
This particular collective, lounging about over the stones with bottles and wooden mugs in hand, were eager to launch into song and taunt as carriages rolled by. Some were destined for the Dikastirio - equally early guests at the event to which Vangelis was headed - and some were simply victims to passing by. Most received some jeering and rowdy rendition of a drunken tune.
Vangelis had spent most of his adult life in the company of soldiers over the dignified people of the upper classes. As such, the vulgar or rude lyrics that were joyfully recited out of tune and out of key were in no way offensive to his stony sensibilities. Even when the jibes were turned to the fairer sex, Vangelis kept watch that words were not accompanied by hands and otherwise left the drunken idiots to their own celebrations of the past decade of Grecian serenity.
Having already been attending to some administrative affairs in a side structure of the Dikastirio, Vangelis approached the front doors of the magnificent chamber on foot. He simply left one building and strode the twenty paces that separated his origin from his destination. His shadow was long and imposing as it fell upon the drinkers, the dying sunlight his whetstone and his own height a weapon of terror. At his approach, the drunkards were quick to shut up.
One, trembling voice that was too doused in mead and wine to truly be intelligible attempted to rouse a fresh song. Vangelis heard little by the words 'Blood' and 'Wrath' before the man was dog-piled by his companions and forced to shut up. Vangelis passed into the building with no further incident.
The chamber itself was grand. Decked in finery including burnished gold and shining silver, the walls were decorated in the banners of each Grecian royal House and flowers had been encircled around wrought iron chandeliers that sported dozens of candles. More flickering wicks lined the centre of two enormous tables. Plates, goblets and cutlery were in place whilst large serving plates marked where dishes would soon be delivered. The traditional Colchian way of eating was to serve oneself from serving vessels in the centre of the table. Vangelis was careful to move around the room, with care so as not to trip over chair legs or see his deep blue himation catch upon wooden corners. He greeted his aunt first of all and then his father. His mother was already busy greeting those that had followed Vangelis inside.
The hubbub and chatter of greeting nobles and royals filled the room quickly behind Vangelis. Familiar faces and those that sparked less mental recognition began to fill the room ad everyone naturally found seats to accommodate their preferences. It was traditional for all men and women to be seated male-female, with married couples permitted by not required to sit side by side. Those at the heads of each table were given the distinction of such a place based on rank, bloodline or age. Those that sat to their immediate right and left were offered spots of nearly equal authority. Most usually, the ends of the long tables were claimed by the hosts or native figures of power. Their neighbouring spaces were naturally filled by those who held high rank in other kingdoms.
With both of his parents still living and others in the kingdom his senior in age, Vangelis felt no offence to take a seat of less posterity. He was content to find a spot that would allow him to converse if he wished or be lost in the babble of conversation in all directions so that he might concentrate instead upon his meal. He was less than pleased when this plan of action when the chair beside the spot he had been eyeing for himself was taken by a beautiful blonde clad in startling white. The snowy silk was made still brighter by the diamonds and golden inlays woven into the garment and Vangelis felt a spark of annoyance. Of course, the great beauty of Leventi would have to show herself in enough radiance to rival Helios. He had watched said woman grow up with an arrogant stubbornness that refused to be dimmed and now it seemed her vanity had followed suit.
And yet, there were now no free seats to claim for his own. He was trapped.
Exhaling in a manner that was both taxing and steadying, Vangelis pulled out the chair he had planned to take and sat down, refusing to alter his direction or his choice for the sake of a blonde with too much beauty for her own good. Offering her little more than a passing glance and minor nod of recognition, Vangelis turned his focus, instead, to his sister and brother.
Yiannis and Athanasia were quick to find their seats near him which was a relief to behold. Despite Yiannis' penchant for practical jokes and seeing his family squirm in social situations, he was at least chatty and would see the conversation follow along without prompt. Athanasia was equally social and seemed more than eager this night to show off her skills as a courtier. Dressed in a finer than average gown of yellow, with her eyes darkened to add a level of maturity to her stare, Vangelis could not help but be amused in the way her expressions were no less careful than when she was at home amongst family. The girl was behaving in all ways like a princess, but she could never seem to stem that fiery passion beneath into moderate dignity. Asia found it impossible to be false.
'My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia.' she said with total ease, unconcerned for being so informal with her guests.
Yiannis on the other hand was all veiled remarks and witty compliments. He was quick to strike up conversation with any woman nearby and found himself focusing on the strangers that were Asia's guests. Vangelis' eyes narrowed over the brunette woman that accompanied her blonde mistress and felt a nagging memory in the back of his head, telling him he recognised her. As with all memories of such spirit, however, it burned and twisted in a way that told Vangelis he had not seen this woman as she was presented now. There had been something different. Perhaps her hair, her clothes? Something that was now making it impossible for him to place face to memory.
'this is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend... I am going to assume you know Vangelis?'
That nagging memory burned stronger and the look of catty amusement in his sister's eyes told Vangelis that she spotted it too, despite his stoicism. Rather than rising to it, however, Vangelis barely glanced at the woman.
"If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory."
At the swirl of crimson edging and the change of Yiannis' focus to bear down upon the women, Vangelis let his contribution to such a conversation drop. He was instead distracted by words spoken on his right by the blonde he had been attempting to ignore.
'Your Highness, it is always a pleasure to be in your company.' She said in that frustratingly elegant tone. No matter what he said or did, the woman seemed entirely unflappable. Like a sea that never bent to the striking of his hand.
Taking up his goblet, into which a passing servant poured him fresh water, Vangelis did not look at Selene. He simply spoke to her without contact, his lips against the rim of his goblet and his words low and un-carrying.
"I've never known you to favour untruths before, Lady Leventi," he remarked, sipping from the cup.
Spotting his Captain arriving at the event, Vangelis caught his eye with barely a moment to spare before the man was taking a seat on the other side of Selene. Beyond that, a young woman of... nymphlike features and short dark hair took her seat. Vangelis blinked a few times before he recognised the child as Daniil of Marikas. Last he had seen of her, her locks had been to her mid-back and braided in pigtails. He glanced over her dress and her less than feminine manner, despite her delicate features and wondered how things could change so dramatically.
'Rather bold of you to differentiate yourself from the boring fops and assume you are not simply one of them. It does not take the blood of nobility to fall into the trappings of its mundanity, nor their games. I have yet to determine if you are interesting, man.'
Vangelis felt his brows rise and the corner of his mouth twitch. As unladylike as it was for the Lady of Marikas to chastise his Captain of the Red Knights so, he couldn't deny the amusement he found in a kindred spirit of directness. So many courtiers enjoyed playing with words and winding them into knotted nets that could trap their listeners into twisted lies they believed to be truths. This girl simply spoke as she thought. Vangelis' eye fell on Asia for a moment, noting how such an attitude reminded him of his own kin.
His soft smile only spread another half-inch as she dubbed him 'Alexandros the Fool'.
The soldier's reply to the girl was lost upon Vangelis as he turned to welcome the Princess Persephone, who had taken the seat the other side of him. He opened his mouth to greet her, only to have his attention immediately diverted by a carrying insult that hung about the room and lingered on the air.
'Perhaps you merely lack the intelligence to manage more than two words.'
From this scathing remain onwards, Vangelis' eyes were fixed upon the opposing table, attempting to listen to each conversation in turn purely through focus and the attuning of his ears. Like on a battlefield when horns were blarings and orders being called... a man had to be able to distinguish between voices, to sieve out the discussions around him and locate the call of his commander. In this way, he was quick to spot a particular young woman - a Condos by her choice of colours - making rude remarks to the worst family in the chamber to do so.
Sensing danger, Vangelis could read the look in Lady Nethis and Lady Thea's eyes, not to mention the colour blooming in Lord Mihail's cheeks. The damn blushing made the boy look even more effeminate but Vangelis had long ago decided not to question the strangeness of the Thanasi's. He also didn't question their deadliness.
Fearing an entire decade of peace would now be slaughtered when the young Condos Lady drank from a cup doctored by Nethis or was dragging into some drug-induced scandal with Thea, Vangelis rose from his seat.
"Excuse me," he muttered without explanation.
As his brother commented on his chances of collecting the finer women in life, Vangelis rolled his eyes in passing but he was not distracted from his goal. He skirted the tables, allowing his mother, aunt and father to continue their hosting of the monarchs and key royals of Taengea and Athenia and took the role of mitigater himself. Not mediator. For Vangelis was not skilled in such arts. But mitigator.
Recognising the risk in allowing an unmarried woman, of limited accompaniment and on foreign soil to rouse the wrath of the Thanasi, Vangelis acted as he had never done so before: he opted to defend the House of Snakes.
"Lady Condos," he said in a low voice that he hoped would not carry but accepted he was likely lost in that optimism. "I heard you cough just a moment ago. Perhaps it would be best if you retired."
The woman turned to look at him, one hand dispensing a napkin to her servant. For a moment, Vangelis was afeared that the rest within the material was blood, his instincts going on high alert that his family and closest should be warned of impending plague. Instead, as the cloth was rearranged and spirited away, he realised that the crimson was merely the rouge from the Lady's lips. Lips that attempted to part and insist that she was well enough to stay.
"No." Vangelis insisted. "I can assure you, my Lady that to remain would be detrimental to your health. Please-"
Vangelis offered a hand and waved to a nearby guard. The man jumped to attention and was quick to take the Lady Condos into his responsibility. Vangelis made quick work of the instructions given: that the lady was to be returned to her temporary residence and provided all of the healthy amenities that she might require.
It was impossible for Vangelis not to meet the stares of several of the Thanasi and their dining neighbours before he could escape back to his own table. In passing, he took the opportunity for suggesting distraction to his aunt the Lady Tythra of Drakos.
"Aunt, I believe that now would be a suitable moment for our first course to be served."
Barely had the words passed his lips than Tythra was making gestures to the servants and the doors to the kitchens were opened. Servants flooded the room and moved to place large dishes upon the sterling silver plates in the centre of the table. The room was suddenly full of the scent of warm broth and thick crusty rolls that had been backed just an hour before. The broth itself was steeped in spices and root vegetables and would set your toes curling even in the summer months in Colchis. Fresh fruit, additional sliced and roasted vegetables and kinds of butter and marinades were also brought to fill the tables the bursting.
By the time Vangelis was able to navigate his way back to his own space, the Lord Panos of Marikas had arrived, apparently unamused by the easy way in which his granddaughter was speaking with a low-brow member of the Colchian militia. Vangelis was in time to hear the most recent words from Alexandros' lips and he was careful to keep his expression neutral, even as he internally winced:
'Or perhaps it was the conversation that you are unfamiliar with? Because I don’t recognize you, so you certainly aren’t my commander or my King to be offering orders like this.'
"Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros." Vangelis stepped in, using the man's title to explain his presence. He gestured towards the imposing figure of the Athenian Master of Law. "Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather-" he added with significance "-to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with."
Turning to Panos himself, Vangelis outstretched a hand...
"My apologies for any insult or lack of introduction you suffered, my Lord. The Captain is under my command and any punishment desired of him duly mine to take. I can assure you I am at watch of your granddaughter and encourage you to take a seat and share in the meal."
Vangelis was occasionally late to social functions. It was rare but it could happen. His duties were expansive and diverse and his time upon his homeland soil always limited. As such, it was on the odd occasion that he was kept in discussions with a nobleman longer than his schedule warranted or delayed in his personal training because of national responsibilities. He was, after all, despite rumours: human. Luckily, his list of tasks had been more or less clear by the time the Festival of Peace had come about. He had known the expectations of his crown would keep him busy with the visiting dignitaries and had arranged his work accordingly. He had, therefore, managed to escape his own human failings of occasional tardiness and was one of the first souls to arrive at the Dikastirio and the elegant feast that was being prepared by the Queen and her sister-in-law.
Presenting himself as one of the first royals in attendance, however, did not ensure that Vangelis was the first human to be cloaking the steps of the Dikastirio. The lower classes and interested parties had clustered around the grand hall's entryway, the yards wide staircase and the street upon which they both stood. Some were arranging barrels in a way that would allow them to hoist themselves up to the windows of the chamber to witness the festivities. Others were muttering more mysteriously down alleys. Some had thrown caution to the wind entirely and had successfully continued their drunkenness from the previous few days.
Vangelis was more than aware that there were several Colchian residents who had not been sober since a week past.
This particular collective, lounging about over the stones with bottles and wooden mugs in hand, were eager to launch into song and taunt as carriages rolled by. Some were destined for the Dikastirio - equally early guests at the event to which Vangelis was headed - and some were simply victims to passing by. Most received some jeering and rowdy rendition of a drunken tune.
Vangelis had spent most of his adult life in the company of soldiers over the dignified people of the upper classes. As such, the vulgar or rude lyrics that were joyfully recited out of tune and out of key were in no way offensive to his stony sensibilities. Even when the jibes were turned to the fairer sex, Vangelis kept watch that words were not accompanied by hands and otherwise left the drunken idiots to their own celebrations of the past decade of Grecian serenity.
Having already been attending to some administrative affairs in a side structure of the Dikastirio, Vangelis approached the front doors of the magnificent chamber on foot. He simply left one building and strode the twenty paces that separated his origin from his destination. His shadow was long and imposing as it fell upon the drinkers, the dying sunlight his whetstone and his own height a weapon of terror. At his approach, the drunkards were quick to shut up.
One, trembling voice that was too doused in mead and wine to truly be intelligible attempted to rouse a fresh song. Vangelis heard little by the words 'Blood' and 'Wrath' before the man was dog-piled by his companions and forced to shut up. Vangelis passed into the building with no further incident.
The chamber itself was grand. Decked in finery including burnished gold and shining silver, the walls were decorated in the banners of each Grecian royal House and flowers had been encircled around wrought iron chandeliers that sported dozens of candles. More flickering wicks lined the centre of two enormous tables. Plates, goblets and cutlery were in place whilst large serving plates marked where dishes would soon be delivered. The traditional Colchian way of eating was to serve oneself from serving vessels in the centre of the table. Vangelis was careful to move around the room, with care so as not to trip over chair legs or see his deep blue himation catch upon wooden corners. He greeted his aunt first of all and then his father. His mother was already busy greeting those that had followed Vangelis inside.
The hubbub and chatter of greeting nobles and royals filled the room quickly behind Vangelis. Familiar faces and those that sparked less mental recognition began to fill the room ad everyone naturally found seats to accommodate their preferences. It was traditional for all men and women to be seated male-female, with married couples permitted by not required to sit side by side. Those at the heads of each table were given the distinction of such a place based on rank, bloodline or age. Those that sat to their immediate right and left were offered spots of nearly equal authority. Most usually, the ends of the long tables were claimed by the hosts or native figures of power. Their neighbouring spaces were naturally filled by those who held high rank in other kingdoms.
With both of his parents still living and others in the kingdom his senior in age, Vangelis felt no offence to take a seat of less posterity. He was content to find a spot that would allow him to converse if he wished or be lost in the babble of conversation in all directions so that he might concentrate instead upon his meal. He was less than pleased when this plan of action when the chair beside the spot he had been eyeing for himself was taken by a beautiful blonde clad in startling white. The snowy silk was made still brighter by the diamonds and golden inlays woven into the garment and Vangelis felt a spark of annoyance. Of course, the great beauty of Leventi would have to show herself in enough radiance to rival Helios. He had watched said woman grow up with an arrogant stubbornness that refused to be dimmed and now it seemed her vanity had followed suit.
And yet, there were now no free seats to claim for his own. He was trapped.
Exhaling in a manner that was both taxing and steadying, Vangelis pulled out the chair he had planned to take and sat down, refusing to alter his direction or his choice for the sake of a blonde with too much beauty for her own good. Offering her little more than a passing glance and minor nod of recognition, Vangelis turned his focus, instead, to his sister and brother.
Yiannis and Athanasia were quick to find their seats near him which was a relief to behold. Despite Yiannis' penchant for practical jokes and seeing his family squirm in social situations, he was at least chatty and would see the conversation follow along without prompt. Athanasia was equally social and seemed more than eager this night to show off her skills as a courtier. Dressed in a finer than average gown of yellow, with her eyes darkened to add a level of maturity to her stare, Vangelis could not help but be amused in the way her expressions were no less careful than when she was at home amongst family. The girl was behaving in all ways like a princess, but she could never seem to stem that fiery passion beneath into moderate dignity. Asia found it impossible to be false.
'My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia.' she said with total ease, unconcerned for being so informal with her guests.
Yiannis on the other hand was all veiled remarks and witty compliments. He was quick to strike up conversation with any woman nearby and found himself focusing on the strangers that were Asia's guests. Vangelis' eyes narrowed over the brunette woman that accompanied her blonde mistress and felt a nagging memory in the back of his head, telling him he recognised her. As with all memories of such spirit, however, it burned and twisted in a way that told Vangelis he had not seen this woman as she was presented now. There had been something different. Perhaps her hair, her clothes? Something that was now making it impossible for him to place face to memory.
'this is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend... I am going to assume you know Vangelis?'
That nagging memory burned stronger and the look of catty amusement in his sister's eyes told Vangelis that she spotted it too, despite his stoicism. Rather than rising to it, however, Vangelis barely glanced at the woman.
"If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory."
At the swirl of crimson edging and the change of Yiannis' focus to bear down upon the women, Vangelis let his contribution to such a conversation drop. He was instead distracted by words spoken on his right by the blonde he had been attempting to ignore.
'Your Highness, it is always a pleasure to be in your company.' She said in that frustratingly elegant tone. No matter what he said or did, the woman seemed entirely unflappable. Like a sea that never bent to the striking of his hand.
Taking up his goblet, into which a passing servant poured him fresh water, Vangelis did not look at Selene. He simply spoke to her without contact, his lips against the rim of his goblet and his words low and un-carrying.
"I've never known you to favour untruths before, Lady Leventi," he remarked, sipping from the cup.
Spotting his Captain arriving at the event, Vangelis caught his eye with barely a moment to spare before the man was taking a seat on the other side of Selene. Beyond that, a young woman of... nymphlike features and short dark hair took her seat. Vangelis blinked a few times before he recognised the child as Daniil of Marikas. Last he had seen of her, her locks had been to her mid-back and braided in pigtails. He glanced over her dress and her less than feminine manner, despite her delicate features and wondered how things could change so dramatically.
'Rather bold of you to differentiate yourself from the boring fops and assume you are not simply one of them. It does not take the blood of nobility to fall into the trappings of its mundanity, nor their games. I have yet to determine if you are interesting, man.'
Vangelis felt his brows rise and the corner of his mouth twitch. As unladylike as it was for the Lady of Marikas to chastise his Captain of the Red Knights so, he couldn't deny the amusement he found in a kindred spirit of directness. So many courtiers enjoyed playing with words and winding them into knotted nets that could trap their listeners into twisted lies they believed to be truths. This girl simply spoke as she thought. Vangelis' eye fell on Asia for a moment, noting how such an attitude reminded him of his own kin.
His soft smile only spread another half-inch as she dubbed him 'Alexandros the Fool'.
The soldier's reply to the girl was lost upon Vangelis as he turned to welcome the Princess Persephone, who had taken the seat the other side of him. He opened his mouth to greet her, only to have his attention immediately diverted by a carrying insult that hung about the room and lingered on the air.
'Perhaps you merely lack the intelligence to manage more than two words.'
From this scathing remain onwards, Vangelis' eyes were fixed upon the opposing table, attempting to listen to each conversation in turn purely through focus and the attuning of his ears. Like on a battlefield when horns were blarings and orders being called... a man had to be able to distinguish between voices, to sieve out the discussions around him and locate the call of his commander. In this way, he was quick to spot a particular young woman - a Condos by her choice of colours - making rude remarks to the worst family in the chamber to do so.
Sensing danger, Vangelis could read the look in Lady Nethis and Lady Thea's eyes, not to mention the colour blooming in Lord Mihail's cheeks. The damn blushing made the boy look even more effeminate but Vangelis had long ago decided not to question the strangeness of the Thanasi's. He also didn't question their deadliness.
Fearing an entire decade of peace would now be slaughtered when the young Condos Lady drank from a cup doctored by Nethis or was dragging into some drug-induced scandal with Thea, Vangelis rose from his seat.
"Excuse me," he muttered without explanation.
As his brother commented on his chances of collecting the finer women in life, Vangelis rolled his eyes in passing but he was not distracted from his goal. He skirted the tables, allowing his mother, aunt and father to continue their hosting of the monarchs and key royals of Taengea and Athenia and took the role of mitigater himself. Not mediator. For Vangelis was not skilled in such arts. But mitigator.
Recognising the risk in allowing an unmarried woman, of limited accompaniment and on foreign soil to rouse the wrath of the Thanasi, Vangelis acted as he had never done so before: he opted to defend the House of Snakes.
"Lady Condos," he said in a low voice that he hoped would not carry but accepted he was likely lost in that optimism. "I heard you cough just a moment ago. Perhaps it would be best if you retired."
The woman turned to look at him, one hand dispensing a napkin to her servant. For a moment, Vangelis was afeared that the rest within the material was blood, his instincts going on high alert that his family and closest should be warned of impending plague. Instead, as the cloth was rearranged and spirited away, he realised that the crimson was merely the rouge from the Lady's lips. Lips that attempted to part and insist that she was well enough to stay.
"No." Vangelis insisted. "I can assure you, my Lady that to remain would be detrimental to your health. Please-"
Vangelis offered a hand and waved to a nearby guard. The man jumped to attention and was quick to take the Lady Condos into his responsibility. Vangelis made quick work of the instructions given: that the lady was to be returned to her temporary residence and provided all of the healthy amenities that she might require.
It was impossible for Vangelis not to meet the stares of several of the Thanasi and their dining neighbours before he could escape back to his own table. In passing, he took the opportunity for suggesting distraction to his aunt the Lady Tythra of Drakos.
"Aunt, I believe that now would be a suitable moment for our first course to be served."
Barely had the words passed his lips than Tythra was making gestures to the servants and the doors to the kitchens were opened. Servants flooded the room and moved to place large dishes upon the sterling silver plates in the centre of the table. The room was suddenly full of the scent of warm broth and thick crusty rolls that had been backed just an hour before. The broth itself was steeped in spices and root vegetables and would set your toes curling even in the summer months in Colchis. Fresh fruit, additional sliced and roasted vegetables and kinds of butter and marinades were also brought to fill the tables the bursting.
By the time Vangelis was able to navigate his way back to his own space, the Lord Panos of Marikas had arrived, apparently unamused by the easy way in which his granddaughter was speaking with a low-brow member of the Colchian militia. Vangelis was in time to hear the most recent words from Alexandros' lips and he was careful to keep his expression neutral, even as he internally winced:
'Or perhaps it was the conversation that you are unfamiliar with? Because I don’t recognize you, so you certainly aren’t my commander or my King to be offering orders like this.'
"Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros." Vangelis stepped in, using the man's title to explain his presence. He gestured towards the imposing figure of the Athenian Master of Law. "Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather-" he added with significance "-to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with."
Turning to Panos himself, Vangelis outstretched a hand...
"My apologies for any insult or lack of introduction you suffered, my Lord. The Captain is under my command and any punishment desired of him duly mine to take. I can assure you I am at watch of your granddaughter and encourage you to take a seat and share in the meal."
It was not often that Thea found herself surprised by people and their nature. When it did happen, Thea was inclined to study them. Her impressions were usually pretty accurate, which was both a blessing and a curse. It meant she was rather good at reading people, but it also made finding new games to play that were worth her time, few and far between. Predictable people were boring unless she could find an amusing way to twist their very nature until they broke. The defiant ones were her favourite, for part of the fun was the challenge. If they folded too easily, well that was just a waste of effort. Thea had fully expected Ophelia to shrink away, if not verbally, then at least physically. Thea had simply mocked her, she hadn’t said anything worth any effort, but instead of hesitation or discomfort under Thea’s intimidating glare, she held her own, the Condos Rose never conceding in their silent match of gazes.
It sparked a morbid desire within Thea to see just how far the girl could be pushed before she snapped. A rose stem could only take too much, and pretty little petals didn’t take much to crush. Thea hoped Ophelia would have the resilience of the stem more than the petal as she initially appeared. If Thea would be so lucky, then she would have found her new play thing.
’Well, perhaps not.Perhaps you merely lack the intelligence to manage more than two words.’
Oh yes, this delicate flower had thorns. Thea looked forward to burning them off.
One. By. One.
With the slightest of smirks, Thea’s keen and penetrative gaze burned right into the dual emeralds before her. There was triumph behind those eyes; the girl had already figured her success. The thrill of the game was stirring within Thea, so she now had the fun of deciding how best to play with her new toy. It was too late to try to cosy up to Ophelia as an ally, but that was okay, that tactic worked best on men anyway. She could try to corrupt Ophelia—that would be tremendously satisfying, but not necessarily the most fruitful option. Perhaps Thea would be better to give Ophelia the chance to believe she was in fact winning, allowing her to build her confidence and boldness. The higher Ophelia built herself, the further the fall, and the crash would be splendid, of that Thea was certain.
“Guess so,” Thea answered slyly, her smirk never fading and her gaze never faltering, not even as Mihail made his dramatic entrance. Ophelia was the first to look away, feigning a look of pity with a put on sigh. Thea leaned back again in her chair and flashed Nethis a wildly sly, but knowing smirk, before she let her expression dissolve into her goblet as she sipped her wine. The look spoke of a silent promise that Thea would break Ophelia, one way or another. It might take time—all the best ones did—but Thea would have her fun. She would sap every last morsel of amusement out of the Condos girl before tossing her aside as nothing more than a broken toy once she was nothing but a mere shell of the faux-confident little rose before them. Thea needed no assistance, nor did she need anyone to understand what had caught her interest. She would have her fun and she would play her game.
Thea flicked her gaze back to Ophelia, then followed her distracted line of view to the opposite table. She was watching the Marikas girl and the soldier for some apparent reason. Taking another sip of wine, Thea considered Ophelia’s body language from the corner of her eye. Her immediate theory was an infatuation with a lower born man, but Ophelia’s expression was not quite right. There was thought behind those eyes, but no sense of longing or flare of jealousy. She was not writhing her hands together, nor had the colour drained from her cheeks, so she wasn’t afraid of the duo. This led Thea to assume that Ophelia knew at least one—if not both—of the pair sitting at the other table, and cared for them in some fashion. Perhaps a friend. Thea studied the duo again. The Marikas girl looked more and more flustered and uncomfortable with each word that was exchanged between them. Well, maybe Ophelia didn’t necessarily know either well, and was simply concerned about the interaction. Then again, that was an odd thing for her to fixate on after taking up Thea’s challenge, which led her back to the assumption that Ophelia was familiar with one if not both.
Why was irrelevant. If there was a shred of romantic longing or otherwise, then Thea would care more about the connection between the duo and Ophelia, but because the telltale look of longing was absent, then it mattered not.
When Ophelia’s attention wasn’t fixed on the duo on the other side of the room, she seemed to be watching Mihail as he made his dramatic entrance. For the youngest of the Thansi brood, and the one who bore Ulla’s mistreatment before her ‘untimely’ death, he had certainly come into his own. Thea couldn’t fully see Ophelia’s expression as she watched Mihail draw closer, but her body language did not seem to show apprehension. If Thea cared to take a guess, there seemed to be a sense of familiarity about the way she focused on Thea’s brother. That was an interesting development.
’Thea!’
Thea’s attention lazily drifted to Mihail, though she was amused by his choice of tone. She could imagine the type of comment he was about to make, and now that she could see Ophelia’s expression again, Thea was looking forward to seeing the hint of warmth melting away.
’We should not mock the less fortunate. Some of us do not have the privilege of fine tutors to teach us the etiquette of not inserting ourselves in the conversations of others.’
Thea granted Mihail’s comment a devious smirk of amusement. She did not need his defence, but understood the sentiment all the same. It was the principle of the matter; the Thanasi would not tolerate slights against their own. Thea had plenty of enjoyable memories with Mihail and although she knew he could indeed take care of himself, she would not hesitate to defend him either, just with different methods. They all had their strengths and methods of attack which were uniquely them. While Ophelia was Thea’s new play thing, the rose had made a terrible mistake in provoking the snake nest.
’Thank you so much for the pretty bangles, Net.’
Mihail took a seat beside Ophelia, thus surrounding the fragile rose with vicious vipers. Thea let her gaze drift again. A serving girl looked positively empty as she walked away from the pair Ophelia had been watching moments ago. It was a shame Thea missed the interaction to cause such a response, but since she did not know the soldier and cared not for the serving girl, it wasn’t truly a great loss.
’I thought you had a much better sense of fashion than your sister, Mihail. I suppose I was wrong. And if you do have these wonderful teachers of etiquette as you so claim, then they are terribly remiss, for they seem to have neglected to teach your sister that offending a guest might lead to some irritation on their part.’ The way she narrowed her eyes and blamed them for the insult was quite amusing. Thea’s smirk was no less condescending than before, but where Ophelia was clearly trying to offend her, Thea only offered amusement. Pronouncing each syllable as if Thea did not have the ability to speak. Well, that was one of Thea’s favourite rumours about herself, second only to that of her being a witch. There was power in silence, and people tended to reveal far too much about themselves when speaking. Ophelia thought she was being incredibly clever, but she revealed a reliance on assumed information. A ghastly mistake to make when trying to present oneself as mightier than thou. It did delight Thea however to confirm that she had managed to offend the delicate rose with no more than a total of four spoken words on her part. If anything was proof that speech was not always needed to make a point, it was that.
As if bored of the rose and her ruffled petals, Thea looked round the room once more. Mihail’s sudden movement dragged Thea’s gaze back and she watched as he hissed something into her ear. She could see the venom in the way that he spoke, even if she did not hear his words. Thea had to wonder at what Ophelia had hoped to achieve. Did she truly think she would offend or upset any of them? If so, she was perhaps not as intelligent as Thea had hoped. If that were not her intention, then what? Did the girl like being a target? It was not impossible, but Thea doubted it. There had to be a reason to openly choose to seek them out and make pointed comments. Nethis had come to speak with Thea, then suddenly Ophelia was there too. It was clear there was some bad blood between the two, but how much did it actually impact Nethis? Thea would believe barely, if at all. Perhaps Ophelia—the perfect little rose that she was—with nothing better to do with her time, focused on some comment Nethis made at some point and stewed on it ever since. It would be a shame if that were true, since Thea knew Nethis would not have thought twice about whatever interaction grated Ophelia so. It would mean Ophelia would be easier to break than Thea hoped. Perhaps Thea had been too quick in her enthusiasm to make Ophelia her play thing.
’It really is quite unfortunate that respect for your betters did not factor into any of your lessons, Lady Ophelia. Especially when you appear so well-versed in all other vital matters of court. Whatever would we do without yet another noble lady who can sing and simper and nothing much else?’
Ophelia raised a brow at Mihail’s comment, so quick was she with her expressions. While she feigned defiance, her indignation was palpable.
’Betters? Why, you are very much mistaken, Lord Thanasi. I believe if we were to compare our houses, you would find us on equal footing. Show me the proof that House Thanasi stands above House Condos in station and I shall gladly call you my better, until that day, I shall call you equal, for neither of us wears the crown. We are all bound to our sovereigns, are we not?’
So quick to defend her house. Ophelia leapt at bait and began to prove her house’s worth, when she would have been better to challenge and drag down. Perhaps Thea’s first impression was right after all, but she would hold out hope. Perhaps she would not take so long to break as Thea hoped, but the process might not be completely uneventful.
As if Hades himself had heard her thoughts, Ophelia gave a small little cough. Thea may have thought nothing of it, if not for the way she tried to shield herself from their view. There was turning away to be polite, and then there was turning away to hide something. Thea watched, her keen gaze flicking from the Condos girl to Mihail as his expression changed dramatically.
’I did not realise they were letting in any old street lepers.’
Thea raised a single brow in amusement as she turned her attention back to Ophelia. Well that was curious. Mihail promptly took his goblet and made a deliberate scene of moving to the next chair to get away from Ophelia. Thea knew Mihail well enough that conversation would not cause him to move. Whatever it was that Ophelia had tried to hide, was what he’d seen. Since the only action she made when she turned away was to cough, then that could be the only explanation. Was Ophelia unwell then? Mihail had no patience for illness, it would make sense. If that was the case though, why hide it? Was she contagious? If so, then she could not very much rely on her argument that she was so well trained in etiquette. Was it serious? That would give Thea something to work with.
Ophelia turned towards Mihail then and spoke quietly. Thea couldn’t make out the words, but her tone was not vicious, nor sickly sweet like before. Whatever Mihail had seen had clearly rattled her. In her sloppy attempts to keep things together, Ophelia had quite effectively kicked the wind out of her own defence. She’d given herself away in the form of a vulnerability and had done a poor job of hiding it. Whether or not the ailment was actually of any concern mattered not, for it clearly worried her. If she believed it to be a weakness, then it did not matter if it truly was or not.
Thea flicked a knowing look towards Nethis, a sly twitch of a smirk flashing across her face before she turned her attention away. More people had arrived, one being Lord Stelios of Antonis. Thea observed him for a few seconds, but nothing of true interest came from him, so her gaze carried on, before returning to those in her immediate presence. Thea noticed the keen way Ophelia watched Stelios and could have sniggered if she did not have true control of her expressions. Ophelia sat up straighter, her eyes fixed on the bachelor as he moved about the room. She hoped for a match then. It made sense, Ophelia was not much younger than Thea and clearly was dressed to draw attention, not to display her prowess. Thea herself would happily die an unmarried woman, for she had no interest in investing any of her time or efforts into that of another house. She was not like Evras, Thea knew where she belonged and she would not be made to conform to any other house.
’Lord Stelios, it has long since last we met. You may not remember me, but I have quite the long memory. I am Lady Ophelia of Condos, it a pleasure to renew our acquaintance.’
Oh how desperate. It was just too easy.
Before Thea could study Stelios’ response, The sudden sound of a goblet being slammed down on the table caught her immediate attention. Thea looked towards the sound to see the Marikas girl standing up, hissing something seething at the soldier. Lord Panos looked positively ropable as he crossed the room, his deathly gaze set upon the man who had caused offence.
Very quickly, eyes were turning to the scene as it unfolded. As usual of Lord Panos, he was speaking softly, but the tightness of his face and the sheer coldness in his expression was far more intense than Thea had ever seen. Thea leaned back in her chair and sipped her wine indulgently. She might have heard what was being spoken between the gutsy captain and the Marikas patriarch if her attention had not shifted to Vangelis as he approached.
’Lady Condos, I heard you cough just a moment ago. Perhaps it would be best if you retired.’
Well, if there was some sort of illness ailing the Condos girl, then perhaps Thea would be best to keep away. She did not particularly feel inclined to suffer whatever it was that Ophelia had.
Before Ophelia could respond, the crown prince continued, ’No, I can assure you, my Lady that to remain would be detrimental to your health. Please-’
Thea would never have thought Vangelis of all people would come to remove the thorn in their side, but it seemed the night was destined to be full of surprises and entertainment of all varieties. Thea set her piercing gaze on the crown prince and studied him thoughtfully. She had never considered him much in the past, woefully boring as his dutiful life seemed. He was an impressive human to be sure, but woefully poor in social situations, so duty bound. Thea had wondered if there was even anything there to pull from him. However, now that he was before her, seeing to the removal of Ophelia for their benefit, Thea began to see the potential to have some fun.
Perhaps she had not given him enough credit before. Perhaps that stony exterior could be broken. Maybe that gallant need to protect others and be the pride and joy of the Kotas house could be twisted or corrupted. Evras had slithered her way into their nest, perhaps Thea had an opening there this whole time that she'd not given the time of thought. How satisfying it would be to see the crown prince crumble at her feet.
As Ophelia was promptly whisked away, Thea met Vangelis' gaze intently. She didn't bother to speak to him, words were not needed. She would not let him know verbally or through expression that he'd caught her attention. She would take her time with that one. All the best games were slow to start, but well worth the patience.
As Vangelis returned to his seat and food was brought out to the tables, Thea turned her attention then to Nethis with a sly smirk returning once more, “how fun.”
Lani
Thea
Lani
Thea
Awards
First Impressions:Lithe; Thick dark hair, sharp, pale features and striking blue eyes.
Address: Your Her Ladyship
It was not often that Thea found herself surprised by people and their nature. When it did happen, Thea was inclined to study them. Her impressions were usually pretty accurate, which was both a blessing and a curse. It meant she was rather good at reading people, but it also made finding new games to play that were worth her time, few and far between. Predictable people were boring unless she could find an amusing way to twist their very nature until they broke. The defiant ones were her favourite, for part of the fun was the challenge. If they folded too easily, well that was just a waste of effort. Thea had fully expected Ophelia to shrink away, if not verbally, then at least physically. Thea had simply mocked her, she hadn’t said anything worth any effort, but instead of hesitation or discomfort under Thea’s intimidating glare, she held her own, the Condos Rose never conceding in their silent match of gazes.
It sparked a morbid desire within Thea to see just how far the girl could be pushed before she snapped. A rose stem could only take too much, and pretty little petals didn’t take much to crush. Thea hoped Ophelia would have the resilience of the stem more than the petal as she initially appeared. If Thea would be so lucky, then she would have found her new play thing.
’Well, perhaps not.Perhaps you merely lack the intelligence to manage more than two words.’
Oh yes, this delicate flower had thorns. Thea looked forward to burning them off.
One. By. One.
With the slightest of smirks, Thea’s keen and penetrative gaze burned right into the dual emeralds before her. There was triumph behind those eyes; the girl had already figured her success. The thrill of the game was stirring within Thea, so she now had the fun of deciding how best to play with her new toy. It was too late to try to cosy up to Ophelia as an ally, but that was okay, that tactic worked best on men anyway. She could try to corrupt Ophelia—that would be tremendously satisfying, but not necessarily the most fruitful option. Perhaps Thea would be better to give Ophelia the chance to believe she was in fact winning, allowing her to build her confidence and boldness. The higher Ophelia built herself, the further the fall, and the crash would be splendid, of that Thea was certain.
“Guess so,” Thea answered slyly, her smirk never fading and her gaze never faltering, not even as Mihail made his dramatic entrance. Ophelia was the first to look away, feigning a look of pity with a put on sigh. Thea leaned back again in her chair and flashed Nethis a wildly sly, but knowing smirk, before she let her expression dissolve into her goblet as she sipped her wine. The look spoke of a silent promise that Thea would break Ophelia, one way or another. It might take time—all the best ones did—but Thea would have her fun. She would sap every last morsel of amusement out of the Condos girl before tossing her aside as nothing more than a broken toy once she was nothing but a mere shell of the faux-confident little rose before them. Thea needed no assistance, nor did she need anyone to understand what had caught her interest. She would have her fun and she would play her game.
Thea flicked her gaze back to Ophelia, then followed her distracted line of view to the opposite table. She was watching the Marikas girl and the soldier for some apparent reason. Taking another sip of wine, Thea considered Ophelia’s body language from the corner of her eye. Her immediate theory was an infatuation with a lower born man, but Ophelia’s expression was not quite right. There was thought behind those eyes, but no sense of longing or flare of jealousy. She was not writhing her hands together, nor had the colour drained from her cheeks, so she wasn’t afraid of the duo. This led Thea to assume that Ophelia knew at least one—if not both—of the pair sitting at the other table, and cared for them in some fashion. Perhaps a friend. Thea studied the duo again. The Marikas girl looked more and more flustered and uncomfortable with each word that was exchanged between them. Well, maybe Ophelia didn’t necessarily know either well, and was simply concerned about the interaction. Then again, that was an odd thing for her to fixate on after taking up Thea’s challenge, which led her back to the assumption that Ophelia was familiar with one if not both.
Why was irrelevant. If there was a shred of romantic longing or otherwise, then Thea would care more about the connection between the duo and Ophelia, but because the telltale look of longing was absent, then it mattered not.
When Ophelia’s attention wasn’t fixed on the duo on the other side of the room, she seemed to be watching Mihail as he made his dramatic entrance. For the youngest of the Thansi brood, and the one who bore Ulla’s mistreatment before her ‘untimely’ death, he had certainly come into his own. Thea couldn’t fully see Ophelia’s expression as she watched Mihail draw closer, but her body language did not seem to show apprehension. If Thea cared to take a guess, there seemed to be a sense of familiarity about the way she focused on Thea’s brother. That was an interesting development.
’Thea!’
Thea’s attention lazily drifted to Mihail, though she was amused by his choice of tone. She could imagine the type of comment he was about to make, and now that she could see Ophelia’s expression again, Thea was looking forward to seeing the hint of warmth melting away.
’We should not mock the less fortunate. Some of us do not have the privilege of fine tutors to teach us the etiquette of not inserting ourselves in the conversations of others.’
Thea granted Mihail’s comment a devious smirk of amusement. She did not need his defence, but understood the sentiment all the same. It was the principle of the matter; the Thanasi would not tolerate slights against their own. Thea had plenty of enjoyable memories with Mihail and although she knew he could indeed take care of himself, she would not hesitate to defend him either, just with different methods. They all had their strengths and methods of attack which were uniquely them. While Ophelia was Thea’s new play thing, the rose had made a terrible mistake in provoking the snake nest.
’Thank you so much for the pretty bangles, Net.’
Mihail took a seat beside Ophelia, thus surrounding the fragile rose with vicious vipers. Thea let her gaze drift again. A serving girl looked positively empty as she walked away from the pair Ophelia had been watching moments ago. It was a shame Thea missed the interaction to cause such a response, but since she did not know the soldier and cared not for the serving girl, it wasn’t truly a great loss.
’I thought you had a much better sense of fashion than your sister, Mihail. I suppose I was wrong. And if you do have these wonderful teachers of etiquette as you so claim, then they are terribly remiss, for they seem to have neglected to teach your sister that offending a guest might lead to some irritation on their part.’ The way she narrowed her eyes and blamed them for the insult was quite amusing. Thea’s smirk was no less condescending than before, but where Ophelia was clearly trying to offend her, Thea only offered amusement. Pronouncing each syllable as if Thea did not have the ability to speak. Well, that was one of Thea’s favourite rumours about herself, second only to that of her being a witch. There was power in silence, and people tended to reveal far too much about themselves when speaking. Ophelia thought she was being incredibly clever, but she revealed a reliance on assumed information. A ghastly mistake to make when trying to present oneself as mightier than thou. It did delight Thea however to confirm that she had managed to offend the delicate rose with no more than a total of four spoken words on her part. If anything was proof that speech was not always needed to make a point, it was that.
As if bored of the rose and her ruffled petals, Thea looked round the room once more. Mihail’s sudden movement dragged Thea’s gaze back and she watched as he hissed something into her ear. She could see the venom in the way that he spoke, even if she did not hear his words. Thea had to wonder at what Ophelia had hoped to achieve. Did she truly think she would offend or upset any of them? If so, she was perhaps not as intelligent as Thea had hoped. If that were not her intention, then what? Did the girl like being a target? It was not impossible, but Thea doubted it. There had to be a reason to openly choose to seek them out and make pointed comments. Nethis had come to speak with Thea, then suddenly Ophelia was there too. It was clear there was some bad blood between the two, but how much did it actually impact Nethis? Thea would believe barely, if at all. Perhaps Ophelia—the perfect little rose that she was—with nothing better to do with her time, focused on some comment Nethis made at some point and stewed on it ever since. It would be a shame if that were true, since Thea knew Nethis would not have thought twice about whatever interaction grated Ophelia so. It would mean Ophelia would be easier to break than Thea hoped. Perhaps Thea had been too quick in her enthusiasm to make Ophelia her play thing.
’It really is quite unfortunate that respect for your betters did not factor into any of your lessons, Lady Ophelia. Especially when you appear so well-versed in all other vital matters of court. Whatever would we do without yet another noble lady who can sing and simper and nothing much else?’
Ophelia raised a brow at Mihail’s comment, so quick was she with her expressions. While she feigned defiance, her indignation was palpable.
’Betters? Why, you are very much mistaken, Lord Thanasi. I believe if we were to compare our houses, you would find us on equal footing. Show me the proof that House Thanasi stands above House Condos in station and I shall gladly call you my better, until that day, I shall call you equal, for neither of us wears the crown. We are all bound to our sovereigns, are we not?’
So quick to defend her house. Ophelia leapt at bait and began to prove her house’s worth, when she would have been better to challenge and drag down. Perhaps Thea’s first impression was right after all, but she would hold out hope. Perhaps she would not take so long to break as Thea hoped, but the process might not be completely uneventful.
As if Hades himself had heard her thoughts, Ophelia gave a small little cough. Thea may have thought nothing of it, if not for the way she tried to shield herself from their view. There was turning away to be polite, and then there was turning away to hide something. Thea watched, her keen gaze flicking from the Condos girl to Mihail as his expression changed dramatically.
’I did not realise they were letting in any old street lepers.’
Thea raised a single brow in amusement as she turned her attention back to Ophelia. Well that was curious. Mihail promptly took his goblet and made a deliberate scene of moving to the next chair to get away from Ophelia. Thea knew Mihail well enough that conversation would not cause him to move. Whatever it was that Ophelia had tried to hide, was what he’d seen. Since the only action she made when she turned away was to cough, then that could be the only explanation. Was Ophelia unwell then? Mihail had no patience for illness, it would make sense. If that was the case though, why hide it? Was she contagious? If so, then she could not very much rely on her argument that she was so well trained in etiquette. Was it serious? That would give Thea something to work with.
Ophelia turned towards Mihail then and spoke quietly. Thea couldn’t make out the words, but her tone was not vicious, nor sickly sweet like before. Whatever Mihail had seen had clearly rattled her. In her sloppy attempts to keep things together, Ophelia had quite effectively kicked the wind out of her own defence. She’d given herself away in the form of a vulnerability and had done a poor job of hiding it. Whether or not the ailment was actually of any concern mattered not, for it clearly worried her. If she believed it to be a weakness, then it did not matter if it truly was or not.
Thea flicked a knowing look towards Nethis, a sly twitch of a smirk flashing across her face before she turned her attention away. More people had arrived, one being Lord Stelios of Antonis. Thea observed him for a few seconds, but nothing of true interest came from him, so her gaze carried on, before returning to those in her immediate presence. Thea noticed the keen way Ophelia watched Stelios and could have sniggered if she did not have true control of her expressions. Ophelia sat up straighter, her eyes fixed on the bachelor as he moved about the room. She hoped for a match then. It made sense, Ophelia was not much younger than Thea and clearly was dressed to draw attention, not to display her prowess. Thea herself would happily die an unmarried woman, for she had no interest in investing any of her time or efforts into that of another house. She was not like Evras, Thea knew where she belonged and she would not be made to conform to any other house.
’Lord Stelios, it has long since last we met. You may not remember me, but I have quite the long memory. I am Lady Ophelia of Condos, it a pleasure to renew our acquaintance.’
Oh how desperate. It was just too easy.
Before Thea could study Stelios’ response, The sudden sound of a goblet being slammed down on the table caught her immediate attention. Thea looked towards the sound to see the Marikas girl standing up, hissing something seething at the soldier. Lord Panos looked positively ropable as he crossed the room, his deathly gaze set upon the man who had caused offence.
Very quickly, eyes were turning to the scene as it unfolded. As usual of Lord Panos, he was speaking softly, but the tightness of his face and the sheer coldness in his expression was far more intense than Thea had ever seen. Thea leaned back in her chair and sipped her wine indulgently. She might have heard what was being spoken between the gutsy captain and the Marikas patriarch if her attention had not shifted to Vangelis as he approached.
’Lady Condos, I heard you cough just a moment ago. Perhaps it would be best if you retired.’
Well, if there was some sort of illness ailing the Condos girl, then perhaps Thea would be best to keep away. She did not particularly feel inclined to suffer whatever it was that Ophelia had.
Before Ophelia could respond, the crown prince continued, ’No, I can assure you, my Lady that to remain would be detrimental to your health. Please-’
Thea would never have thought Vangelis of all people would come to remove the thorn in their side, but it seemed the night was destined to be full of surprises and entertainment of all varieties. Thea set her piercing gaze on the crown prince and studied him thoughtfully. She had never considered him much in the past, woefully boring as his dutiful life seemed. He was an impressive human to be sure, but woefully poor in social situations, so duty bound. Thea had wondered if there was even anything there to pull from him. However, now that he was before her, seeing to the removal of Ophelia for their benefit, Thea began to see the potential to have some fun.
Perhaps she had not given him enough credit before. Perhaps that stony exterior could be broken. Maybe that gallant need to protect others and be the pride and joy of the Kotas house could be twisted or corrupted. Evras had slithered her way into their nest, perhaps Thea had an opening there this whole time that she'd not given the time of thought. How satisfying it would be to see the crown prince crumble at her feet.
As Ophelia was promptly whisked away, Thea met Vangelis' gaze intently. She didn't bother to speak to him, words were not needed. She would not let him know verbally or through expression that he'd caught her attention. She would take her time with that one. All the best games were slow to start, but well worth the patience.
As Vangelis returned to his seat and food was brought out to the tables, Thea turned her attention then to Nethis with a sly smirk returning once more, “how fun.”
It was not often that Thea found herself surprised by people and their nature. When it did happen, Thea was inclined to study them. Her impressions were usually pretty accurate, which was both a blessing and a curse. It meant she was rather good at reading people, but it also made finding new games to play that were worth her time, few and far between. Predictable people were boring unless she could find an amusing way to twist their very nature until they broke. The defiant ones were her favourite, for part of the fun was the challenge. If they folded too easily, well that was just a waste of effort. Thea had fully expected Ophelia to shrink away, if not verbally, then at least physically. Thea had simply mocked her, she hadn’t said anything worth any effort, but instead of hesitation or discomfort under Thea’s intimidating glare, she held her own, the Condos Rose never conceding in their silent match of gazes.
It sparked a morbid desire within Thea to see just how far the girl could be pushed before she snapped. A rose stem could only take too much, and pretty little petals didn’t take much to crush. Thea hoped Ophelia would have the resilience of the stem more than the petal as she initially appeared. If Thea would be so lucky, then she would have found her new play thing.
’Well, perhaps not.Perhaps you merely lack the intelligence to manage more than two words.’
Oh yes, this delicate flower had thorns. Thea looked forward to burning them off.
One. By. One.
With the slightest of smirks, Thea’s keen and penetrative gaze burned right into the dual emeralds before her. There was triumph behind those eyes; the girl had already figured her success. The thrill of the game was stirring within Thea, so she now had the fun of deciding how best to play with her new toy. It was too late to try to cosy up to Ophelia as an ally, but that was okay, that tactic worked best on men anyway. She could try to corrupt Ophelia—that would be tremendously satisfying, but not necessarily the most fruitful option. Perhaps Thea would be better to give Ophelia the chance to believe she was in fact winning, allowing her to build her confidence and boldness. The higher Ophelia built herself, the further the fall, and the crash would be splendid, of that Thea was certain.
“Guess so,” Thea answered slyly, her smirk never fading and her gaze never faltering, not even as Mihail made his dramatic entrance. Ophelia was the first to look away, feigning a look of pity with a put on sigh. Thea leaned back again in her chair and flashed Nethis a wildly sly, but knowing smirk, before she let her expression dissolve into her goblet as she sipped her wine. The look spoke of a silent promise that Thea would break Ophelia, one way or another. It might take time—all the best ones did—but Thea would have her fun. She would sap every last morsel of amusement out of the Condos girl before tossing her aside as nothing more than a broken toy once she was nothing but a mere shell of the faux-confident little rose before them. Thea needed no assistance, nor did she need anyone to understand what had caught her interest. She would have her fun and she would play her game.
Thea flicked her gaze back to Ophelia, then followed her distracted line of view to the opposite table. She was watching the Marikas girl and the soldier for some apparent reason. Taking another sip of wine, Thea considered Ophelia’s body language from the corner of her eye. Her immediate theory was an infatuation with a lower born man, but Ophelia’s expression was not quite right. There was thought behind those eyes, but no sense of longing or flare of jealousy. She was not writhing her hands together, nor had the colour drained from her cheeks, so she wasn’t afraid of the duo. This led Thea to assume that Ophelia knew at least one—if not both—of the pair sitting at the other table, and cared for them in some fashion. Perhaps a friend. Thea studied the duo again. The Marikas girl looked more and more flustered and uncomfortable with each word that was exchanged between them. Well, maybe Ophelia didn’t necessarily know either well, and was simply concerned about the interaction. Then again, that was an odd thing for her to fixate on after taking up Thea’s challenge, which led her back to the assumption that Ophelia was familiar with one if not both.
Why was irrelevant. If there was a shred of romantic longing or otherwise, then Thea would care more about the connection between the duo and Ophelia, but because the telltale look of longing was absent, then it mattered not.
When Ophelia’s attention wasn’t fixed on the duo on the other side of the room, she seemed to be watching Mihail as he made his dramatic entrance. For the youngest of the Thansi brood, and the one who bore Ulla’s mistreatment before her ‘untimely’ death, he had certainly come into his own. Thea couldn’t fully see Ophelia’s expression as she watched Mihail draw closer, but her body language did not seem to show apprehension. If Thea cared to take a guess, there seemed to be a sense of familiarity about the way she focused on Thea’s brother. That was an interesting development.
’Thea!’
Thea’s attention lazily drifted to Mihail, though she was amused by his choice of tone. She could imagine the type of comment he was about to make, and now that she could see Ophelia’s expression again, Thea was looking forward to seeing the hint of warmth melting away.
’We should not mock the less fortunate. Some of us do not have the privilege of fine tutors to teach us the etiquette of not inserting ourselves in the conversations of others.’
Thea granted Mihail’s comment a devious smirk of amusement. She did not need his defence, but understood the sentiment all the same. It was the principle of the matter; the Thanasi would not tolerate slights against their own. Thea had plenty of enjoyable memories with Mihail and although she knew he could indeed take care of himself, she would not hesitate to defend him either, just with different methods. They all had their strengths and methods of attack which were uniquely them. While Ophelia was Thea’s new play thing, the rose had made a terrible mistake in provoking the snake nest.
’Thank you so much for the pretty bangles, Net.’
Mihail took a seat beside Ophelia, thus surrounding the fragile rose with vicious vipers. Thea let her gaze drift again. A serving girl looked positively empty as she walked away from the pair Ophelia had been watching moments ago. It was a shame Thea missed the interaction to cause such a response, but since she did not know the soldier and cared not for the serving girl, it wasn’t truly a great loss.
’I thought you had a much better sense of fashion than your sister, Mihail. I suppose I was wrong. And if you do have these wonderful teachers of etiquette as you so claim, then they are terribly remiss, for they seem to have neglected to teach your sister that offending a guest might lead to some irritation on their part.’ The way she narrowed her eyes and blamed them for the insult was quite amusing. Thea’s smirk was no less condescending than before, but where Ophelia was clearly trying to offend her, Thea only offered amusement. Pronouncing each syllable as if Thea did not have the ability to speak. Well, that was one of Thea’s favourite rumours about herself, second only to that of her being a witch. There was power in silence, and people tended to reveal far too much about themselves when speaking. Ophelia thought she was being incredibly clever, but she revealed a reliance on assumed information. A ghastly mistake to make when trying to present oneself as mightier than thou. It did delight Thea however to confirm that she had managed to offend the delicate rose with no more than a total of four spoken words on her part. If anything was proof that speech was not always needed to make a point, it was that.
As if bored of the rose and her ruffled petals, Thea looked round the room once more. Mihail’s sudden movement dragged Thea’s gaze back and she watched as he hissed something into her ear. She could see the venom in the way that he spoke, even if she did not hear his words. Thea had to wonder at what Ophelia had hoped to achieve. Did she truly think she would offend or upset any of them? If so, she was perhaps not as intelligent as Thea had hoped. If that were not her intention, then what? Did the girl like being a target? It was not impossible, but Thea doubted it. There had to be a reason to openly choose to seek them out and make pointed comments. Nethis had come to speak with Thea, then suddenly Ophelia was there too. It was clear there was some bad blood between the two, but how much did it actually impact Nethis? Thea would believe barely, if at all. Perhaps Ophelia—the perfect little rose that she was—with nothing better to do with her time, focused on some comment Nethis made at some point and stewed on it ever since. It would be a shame if that were true, since Thea knew Nethis would not have thought twice about whatever interaction grated Ophelia so. It would mean Ophelia would be easier to break than Thea hoped. Perhaps Thea had been too quick in her enthusiasm to make Ophelia her play thing.
’It really is quite unfortunate that respect for your betters did not factor into any of your lessons, Lady Ophelia. Especially when you appear so well-versed in all other vital matters of court. Whatever would we do without yet another noble lady who can sing and simper and nothing much else?’
Ophelia raised a brow at Mihail’s comment, so quick was she with her expressions. While she feigned defiance, her indignation was palpable.
’Betters? Why, you are very much mistaken, Lord Thanasi. I believe if we were to compare our houses, you would find us on equal footing. Show me the proof that House Thanasi stands above House Condos in station and I shall gladly call you my better, until that day, I shall call you equal, for neither of us wears the crown. We are all bound to our sovereigns, are we not?’
So quick to defend her house. Ophelia leapt at bait and began to prove her house’s worth, when she would have been better to challenge and drag down. Perhaps Thea’s first impression was right after all, but she would hold out hope. Perhaps she would not take so long to break as Thea hoped, but the process might not be completely uneventful.
As if Hades himself had heard her thoughts, Ophelia gave a small little cough. Thea may have thought nothing of it, if not for the way she tried to shield herself from their view. There was turning away to be polite, and then there was turning away to hide something. Thea watched, her keen gaze flicking from the Condos girl to Mihail as his expression changed dramatically.
’I did not realise they were letting in any old street lepers.’
Thea raised a single brow in amusement as she turned her attention back to Ophelia. Well that was curious. Mihail promptly took his goblet and made a deliberate scene of moving to the next chair to get away from Ophelia. Thea knew Mihail well enough that conversation would not cause him to move. Whatever it was that Ophelia had tried to hide, was what he’d seen. Since the only action she made when she turned away was to cough, then that could be the only explanation. Was Ophelia unwell then? Mihail had no patience for illness, it would make sense. If that was the case though, why hide it? Was she contagious? If so, then she could not very much rely on her argument that she was so well trained in etiquette. Was it serious? That would give Thea something to work with.
Ophelia turned towards Mihail then and spoke quietly. Thea couldn’t make out the words, but her tone was not vicious, nor sickly sweet like before. Whatever Mihail had seen had clearly rattled her. In her sloppy attempts to keep things together, Ophelia had quite effectively kicked the wind out of her own defence. She’d given herself away in the form of a vulnerability and had done a poor job of hiding it. Whether or not the ailment was actually of any concern mattered not, for it clearly worried her. If she believed it to be a weakness, then it did not matter if it truly was or not.
Thea flicked a knowing look towards Nethis, a sly twitch of a smirk flashing across her face before she turned her attention away. More people had arrived, one being Lord Stelios of Antonis. Thea observed him for a few seconds, but nothing of true interest came from him, so her gaze carried on, before returning to those in her immediate presence. Thea noticed the keen way Ophelia watched Stelios and could have sniggered if she did not have true control of her expressions. Ophelia sat up straighter, her eyes fixed on the bachelor as he moved about the room. She hoped for a match then. It made sense, Ophelia was not much younger than Thea and clearly was dressed to draw attention, not to display her prowess. Thea herself would happily die an unmarried woman, for she had no interest in investing any of her time or efforts into that of another house. She was not like Evras, Thea knew where she belonged and she would not be made to conform to any other house.
’Lord Stelios, it has long since last we met. You may not remember me, but I have quite the long memory. I am Lady Ophelia of Condos, it a pleasure to renew our acquaintance.’
Oh how desperate. It was just too easy.
Before Thea could study Stelios’ response, The sudden sound of a goblet being slammed down on the table caught her immediate attention. Thea looked towards the sound to see the Marikas girl standing up, hissing something seething at the soldier. Lord Panos looked positively ropable as he crossed the room, his deathly gaze set upon the man who had caused offence.
Very quickly, eyes were turning to the scene as it unfolded. As usual of Lord Panos, he was speaking softly, but the tightness of his face and the sheer coldness in his expression was far more intense than Thea had ever seen. Thea leaned back in her chair and sipped her wine indulgently. She might have heard what was being spoken between the gutsy captain and the Marikas patriarch if her attention had not shifted to Vangelis as he approached.
’Lady Condos, I heard you cough just a moment ago. Perhaps it would be best if you retired.’
Well, if there was some sort of illness ailing the Condos girl, then perhaps Thea would be best to keep away. She did not particularly feel inclined to suffer whatever it was that Ophelia had.
Before Ophelia could respond, the crown prince continued, ’No, I can assure you, my Lady that to remain would be detrimental to your health. Please-’
Thea would never have thought Vangelis of all people would come to remove the thorn in their side, but it seemed the night was destined to be full of surprises and entertainment of all varieties. Thea set her piercing gaze on the crown prince and studied him thoughtfully. She had never considered him much in the past, woefully boring as his dutiful life seemed. He was an impressive human to be sure, but woefully poor in social situations, so duty bound. Thea had wondered if there was even anything there to pull from him. However, now that he was before her, seeing to the removal of Ophelia for their benefit, Thea began to see the potential to have some fun.
Perhaps she had not given him enough credit before. Perhaps that stony exterior could be broken. Maybe that gallant need to protect others and be the pride and joy of the Kotas house could be twisted or corrupted. Evras had slithered her way into their nest, perhaps Thea had an opening there this whole time that she'd not given the time of thought. How satisfying it would be to see the crown prince crumble at her feet.
As Ophelia was promptly whisked away, Thea met Vangelis' gaze intently. She didn't bother to speak to him, words were not needed. She would not let him know verbally or through expression that he'd caught her attention. She would take her time with that one. All the best games were slow to start, but well worth the patience.
As Vangelis returned to his seat and food was brought out to the tables, Thea turned her attention then to Nethis with a sly smirk returning once more, “how fun.”
Although Persephone's initial time at the peace festival had been filled with anxiety, she had managed to compose herself and put up her usual facade that concealed her insecurities to all but those who knew her very well. She had spent quite a while getting ready for the dinner but maintained a somewhat similar style as she had at the festival itself; a red chiton draped over her left shoulder and her thick braid resting over the other. Persephone was splendidly bedizened in golden jewellery, and as she slowly walked into the dining hall, she softly caressed her mother's swan-shaped armband that sat perfectly on her upper arm.
Persephone had been seated next to the Kotas Crown Prince, and it was definitely filling her with mixed feelings. After all, he was a very handsome man with a heroic reputation. The sort of man that most women in Greece would dream about. However, whenever she had actually spoken to the man, she always sensed certain barriers not dissimilar to her own. She knew that he might not always be comfortable talking to women; this evening, he was stuck between two of them.
On her other side, Persephone would have Dionysios, the eighty-something head of House Thanasi. He wasn't as ruggedly handsome as Vangelis, but his significance in Colchis made him an influential dinner partner for a young princess.
As she took her seat, she looked first at her dinner partner to the right, Vangelis and offered a kind smile to him and her cousin, Selene, on his other side. "Good evening, your highness," she greeted first the Crown Prince, and she let her eyes linger on him for a moment before turning her focus on Selene. "Good evening to you too, Cousin," she said and smiled kindly. She, unfortunately, saw Selena way too seldomly. She had heard the sarcastic comment Selene had thrown in Vangelis' direction but decided not to comment on that.
Makki
Persephone
Makki
Persephone
Awards
First Impressions:Slender; Her deep brown, almond-shaped eyes and her thick long and braided hair.
Address: Your Her Royal Highness
Although Persephone's initial time at the peace festival had been filled with anxiety, she had managed to compose herself and put up her usual facade that concealed her insecurities to all but those who knew her very well. She had spent quite a while getting ready for the dinner but maintained a somewhat similar style as she had at the festival itself; a red chiton draped over her left shoulder and her thick braid resting over the other. Persephone was splendidly bedizened in golden jewellery, and as she slowly walked into the dining hall, she softly caressed her mother's swan-shaped armband that sat perfectly on her upper arm.
Persephone had been seated next to the Kotas Crown Prince, and it was definitely filling her with mixed feelings. After all, he was a very handsome man with a heroic reputation. The sort of man that most women in Greece would dream about. However, whenever she had actually spoken to the man, she always sensed certain barriers not dissimilar to her own. She knew that he might not always be comfortable talking to women; this evening, he was stuck between two of them.
On her other side, Persephone would have Dionysios, the eighty-something head of House Thanasi. He wasn't as ruggedly handsome as Vangelis, but his significance in Colchis made him an influential dinner partner for a young princess.
As she took her seat, she looked first at her dinner partner to the right, Vangelis and offered a kind smile to him and her cousin, Selene, on his other side. "Good evening, your highness," she greeted first the Crown Prince, and she let her eyes linger on him for a moment before turning her focus on Selene. "Good evening to you too, Cousin," she said and smiled kindly. She, unfortunately, saw Selena way too seldomly. She had heard the sarcastic comment Selene had thrown in Vangelis' direction but decided not to comment on that.
Although Persephone's initial time at the peace festival had been filled with anxiety, she had managed to compose herself and put up her usual facade that concealed her insecurities to all but those who knew her very well. She had spent quite a while getting ready for the dinner but maintained a somewhat similar style as she had at the festival itself; a red chiton draped over her left shoulder and her thick braid resting over the other. Persephone was splendidly bedizened in golden jewellery, and as she slowly walked into the dining hall, she softly caressed her mother's swan-shaped armband that sat perfectly on her upper arm.
Persephone had been seated next to the Kotas Crown Prince, and it was definitely filling her with mixed feelings. After all, he was a very handsome man with a heroic reputation. The sort of man that most women in Greece would dream about. However, whenever she had actually spoken to the man, she always sensed certain barriers not dissimilar to her own. She knew that he might not always be comfortable talking to women; this evening, he was stuck between two of them.
On her other side, Persephone would have Dionysios, the eighty-something head of House Thanasi. He wasn't as ruggedly handsome as Vangelis, but his significance in Colchis made him an influential dinner partner for a young princess.
As she took her seat, she looked first at her dinner partner to the right, Vangelis and offered a kind smile to him and her cousin, Selene, on his other side. "Good evening, your highness," she greeted first the Crown Prince, and she let her eyes linger on him for a moment before turning her focus on Selene. "Good evening to you too, Cousin," she said and smiled kindly. She, unfortunately, saw Selena way too seldomly. She had heard the sarcastic comment Selene had thrown in Vangelis' direction but decided not to comment on that.
Asia was a good soul. Aea had seen it shine even in the darkness of the black night they shared. Now, she could see that goodness in everything the girl did. Like now.
The princess seemed to find the most hungry things in the vicinity by instinct. Aea watched the crowd warily as the smaller girl bent to share her wealth with the children who stood in the shadows of the columns and buildings.
Of course she was seen. She was the princess of Colchis, people were looking right at her. Even if they did not see what she was doing, they would be able to guess when the children scattered. Aea’s eyes jumped to the children, taking in their features and what coloring she could see under the dirt before looking back to the crowd.
There.
A woman leaned against a column and a man sat upon the steps at her feet. While the rest of the crowd jeered and drank and sang and danced, the couple remained relatively quiet and unobtrusive. Every few moments, one of the two adults would glance toward Asia. Or the children. Perhaps both at once. Surely not all of the children had come from them, but Aea did not doubt they claimed them. She’d heard of people who gathered orphans in the city. Children were useful because people usually didn’t suspect them of thieving, and they would make much better beggars than middle-aged men.
One of the older children had the wide brown eyes and the high forehead of the woman near the column. That one would be better treated. The three smallest had skinny limbs and too-bloated bellies. Worms. Probably ate from the trash rather than the table, or even the floor. They probably had lice and fleas too, if Aea could hazard a guess.
She didn’t tell Asia as much. She didn’t tell her her obols wouldn’t be going to the children. There were just some things that were better left alone. It was nice to have someone in the world who didn’t see the evils of it before the goodness.
Aea had money, too. She and Kaia had hidden their three drachma and carried one owl each. Aea had to pay off the guard earlier with hers—which she would be getting back—but Aea had her six obols in her striphon, just as Kaia had her six.
She could, theoretically, give it to the brats looking at Asia with gap toothed smiles and dirt-covered cheeks. Then she would be six obols short, and broke again. She shouldn’t give it to them; they probably wouldn’t last to their tenth winter. The little ones wouldn’t make it to seven. She'd survived past all of that, and so she had a better chance to continue to do so.
When Asia turned away from them, Aea moved to follow her, but the wide-eyed image of the smallest one twisted her stomach. It would be an actual, literally stupid idea to do anything at all for them. She didn’t even like children. She didn’t think, anyway. She certainly didn’t want to put her life at risk by having any. Just more mouths to feed.
Asia walked away and Aea almost moved with her, but the twist in her belly made its way up to her chest. Fucking hell.
“One moment, your highness,” Aea unwrapped her scarf from her fist as she tried to catch the eyes of one of the children. They were all staring at Asia, though. More mouths to feed, and short attention spans. She stepped beside Asia and finally one of the brats caught onto the red of her dress and looked at her. Aea looked purposefully aside before her eyes settled on the child again. Understanding seemed to click across his expression and Aea named him the brains of the operation.
She balled up her scarf and walked from Asia to round a column. She stuffed her scarf between two clashing stones and discreetly reached into her dress. She grabbed the fold of cloth tucked to her chest and quickly slid it into the shadows of the pillar. The child would either find it, or he wouldn’t. He would either share, or he wouldn’t. She would not spell it out for him, not that he or she could spell to begin with.
Aea moved away from the column and back to the princess, not sparing the children another glance. That had possibly been the stupidest thing she’d done all week, and that was saying something.
Together, the two of them entered the building and crossed through the long, branching corridors. Aea had to relinquish her sword before entering, which was fine. As long as she had one blade, she felt secure. A deep, steadying breath made its way into her lungs and she let it wash through her. A game. It was all just a game. And if she could not figure out the rules, she would lose. The consequences could be no more than getting kicked out, but it could be profoundly worse.
Aea was almost certain it was illegal to impersonate a noble. She might be mistaken, but a fuzzy memory of a long ago discussion she’d overheard was at the very shores of her mind. She’d meant what she said to Asia—if she were caught, she did not want the princess staking her name just to defend Aea’s wellbeing. The other girl trusted her enough to behave. Aea would honor that. A game. She liked games, she was good at them. She could do this.
She leaned over and smiled as she spoke to Asia in a voice that was entirely unconcerned and nothing but comfortable. Just a game. “My friend, you'll have to tell me how it is your people arrange their places around these...what is the word for bord in your tongue? Tablette, no?”
“Well yes, we call it a table, though a board works too since it is just a flat piece of wood with wooden legs to lift it from the ground. I am sure you will find it more than adequate for you to use during your visit,” Asia said.
“Table.” Aea rolled the word along her tongue. “Oh, more than. It’s certainly less crowded.”
Asia’s arm was looped through her own and she was acutely aware of Yiannis approaching, but only when he was close enough to warrant the guards to insist on taking his weapon. By Hermes, he had a quiet step.
The princess was playing her part perfectly, so convincingly inviting and accommodating. Even though Aea was only playing a part, she felt welcomed in truth, and she certainly appreciated the girl taking her by the arm, else Aea’s eyes would have caught on something or someone that snatched her interest enough for her to go right to whatever it was.
Her eyes swung around the room and along all the people gathered. She knew none of them by name, but they were all dressed so fine that they melted into one hypnotising mass among the candles and bright colors lining the tables.
There were two women at the table she and Asia passed, both of them dark and mesmerizing. From their hair to their clothes to their piercing gazes, they looked like the most bewitching of underworld creatures. And they were speaking to...Lady Ophelia.
Aea’s eyes darted away from the older woman before they met the Tanegean beauty. She reminded herself that the lady had never seen her face. The only person who had was Lady Rene, and she was nowhere in attendance. They moved thirty paces from the door, an even throw from the blade. There was so much to take in. Unable to help herself, she ran her eyes along the smooth marble of the floor, the colorful banners, the glinting tableware.
Wow.
There were more riches in this room than she’d ever seen, and for a moment she was trapped in beauty. Not wanting to appear too out of place, she smiled and looked back at Asia. “Forgive me. As many buildings as I’ve been in now, I don’t think I’ll get used to this stonework.”
Tearing her eyes away from the perfect geometry surrounding her was not easy, but she did it, and swooped over the room again before settling on the people seated at the table Asia had taken them to. It seemed to be in order of male-female. There would be somebody between herself and Asia.
The smell of food was faint, cutting underneath the current of flowers, melted candles, and the clash of every uniquely scented oil in the room. Her stomach suddenly felt far more empty than it had before. She hoped it wouldn’t start snarling any time soon.
It was fine. Everything would be perfectly fine. She’d faced down Hektos of Nethisa on a bad day. Like Asia said—just a game. The question was how well she’d be able to play. She would win if she could pull off her lie convincingly enough. She had her tactics, but she had no strategy. It was only a question of watching how others interacted before weaving it.
Aea took the seat that Asia pointed to, which happened to be right beside hers instead of apart. There was nobody to Aea’s left. There was somebody in front of her, though. A man. An entirely too-handsome man at that. Suspiciously pretty. He had a bright, dazzling smile aimed at a beautiful woman seated next to him, but Aea couldn’t see much more of him outside of his distinctive profile. Of course, it seemed everyone in the room was quite breathtaking in their finery, but it was entirely strange to see so many people with such arresting features all clustered together. Overwhelming, even.
The woman’s head was turned to the man, her expression stormy. She had sharp, biting features, like the sting of a winter’s wind, but her eyes were swirls of unadulterated rage. That woman had war in her gaze, made all the more apparent by the warm tint of her cheeks. She was quite beautiful—Aea had not seen a face like hers before. Perhaps she was actually foreign.
A movement from her peripherals drew Aea's gaze away from the couple.
“Would you like some wine?” Asia asked.
Aea didn’t quite trust herself to speak yet, so she simply nodded with a small smile. Was she to be casual, formal, something in between? The princess poured herself and Aea both a glass and while Aea took a sip from hers, her eyes darted around the table to look for the water and she found it quickly...in a bowl.
Why in Hera's tits did they have water in bowls?
She set her drink down carefully and considered her options. Wine got her drunk rather quickly. The last time she’d had more than a glass had been in a cave with Asia, and she had promptly fell into a deep, dreamless sleep. The time before that was The Incident. The time before that, she’d lost the goat. Aea and wine did not get along. But there was water, and she was thirsty. Nobody else was drinking the water, though, and the receptacle was too odd. They surely had more cups, so why was the water in a fucking bowl?
“Hello, don't mind my brother, he is broody often. Right, Vangelis?”
Aea’s eyes darted up and she took in the people seated down the length of the table. There was a blonde woman, stately and elegant. She’d been the one in the purple dress yesterday, Aea would recognize such an enchanting woman from a league away. That damn purple dress was the most beautiful thing Aea had ever seen as far as clothing went, but she was wearing something entirely different now. And beside her...well, if it wasn’t her one-time opponent—His Royal Highness, Heir to the Throne, The General of all things Tall, Dark, and Grouchy. Still not smiling despite the richness spread before him.
A game. All a game. She wondered if he even remembered their match from the Dionysia. No doubt such height as he had brought him matches aplenty. Had she known he was a prince weeks ago, she might have never been able to look upon him and feel a bubbling amusement. He reminded her so much of her Uncle Dasmo—only a mite younger. Strangely, even though it was only the most mild form of familiarity, it made her feel less like she was walking on glass. Aea looked away from him at the brunette woman seated to his left, but her analysis was cut short.
“My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia.” The princess was talking to the elegant blonde woman seated before her. “This is Yiannis, my brother. And this is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend. I am going to assume you know Vangelis?”
Aea opened her mouth to say hello to whoever the woman was, but she was cut off before she could so much as utter a syllable.
“If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory," the prince said.
Aea looked at Vangelis as he spoke and though she thought his words were meant for the blonde Lady—for that was who Asia was addressing—Aea caught his barely-lifted eye aimed in her general vicinity. It was no more than a precursory sweep.
She kept from laughing at him, but only just. Perhaps he was so preoccupied by the woman next to him that she'd knocked his senses, focus, and voice from him all at once. It seemed that even a huffing old boar like him could be made stupid by prettiness. Either that, or whatever brooding thought he had knocking about made him completely ignore the fact that nobody had been talking to him.
Yiannis’ voice caught her ear as she puzzled out how best to behave. “It's just like Vangelis to keep all the good ones to himself.”
Aea's eyes darted to the blonde woman, then back to Vangelis. While Aea might have put her eyes back upon the bowl and elected silence, she was not supposed to be Aea right now, and an additional comment was burning on her tongue. Lady Aidoni, she decided, had certainly seen enough death and sickness in the civil wars of her people that she would not step with caution in life, even in such alien lands.
And besides, the prince made himself too easy a target for prodding. She shouldn’t do it. She should just keep her mouth shut and behave like Asia had asked her to. Don’t do it, Aea. This is a terrible idea. Worse idea than the obols.
Sometimes she could be good and follow orders. Stick to the plan. Listen. Most of the time, really. Every once in a while, though, there presented an opportunity, and no matter how much she told herself not to do it, her body ran far ahead of her mind. Thankfully, that time, she did not feel invincible enough to let her impulses take her. Aea kept her mouth firmly shut regardless of the words burning on her tongue. She did not want Asia’s brother to throw anything at her for a bruised ego. Or worse.
What would a foreign dignitary say? "No, I can't say I've had the pleasure of meeting anybody at your table, but I am glad to make their acquaintance. Your country is beautiful."
There. Vague and accommodating. Neutral. Vapid, even.
Aea smiled softly and moved her attention to the blonde woman, who really was stunning enough to drive a man to stupidity. She had cheekbones such as Aea had never seen before, and her gaze was focused and undaunted.
"I remember seeing you at the festival, my Lady. You were wearing that purple gown—quite possibly the most beautiful dress I've seen. Where did you find such material?"
She did, admittedly, have a weakness for clothes. And she knew not where it came from, but she knew the dress the lady wore did not have a likeness elsewhere.
A passing servant tipped a pitcher over Vangelis’ cup and Aea saw the translucent liquid fountaining into the goblet. There it was. Now...how did she get it? Aea looked at her cup, looked at the cup belonging to the empty seat next to her, and decided that it would perhaps look greedy for her to take two cups. Perhaps she could pour the wine back into the pitcher...but no, that would be tainted.
She looked at her full goblet of wine. She could just drink it quickly, then use the cup for water. Yes, that seemed reasonable. Gods, that was so much wine, though. What if she got drunk? Asia would be mortified. Aea would drop her accent and most definitely do something she would regret.
“And how did you come to meet Lady Aidoni? For that matter, how often does Aphrodite surprise you with visitors from her entourage?”
Or perhaps being drunk was not such a terrible idea. That one was liable to make her sink under the table or smile like an idiot if she let him fluster her. Aea’s eyes darted to the side and she found him aiming a cocksure smile at her.
Fuck's sake, stop that. She looked away quickly and bit the inside of her cheek to keep her own smile down. Aea took a long drink of her wine, her eyes moving along the wall in search of her cousin. When she did not find her, Aea put her cup down. "At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently."
It wasn’t a lie, she had met Asia at the festival, but she’d met her before that too.
As to the other half of his comment, she didn't know how to answer, and so she opted for a deflection even when her tongue rolled with impulsive venom. "Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Greecian methods of cooperation."
She wasn't lying—she was interested in knowing how they'd done it. If she were King of Colchis, she would rally with foreign nations and engulf Athenia's navy in flames before turning her attention to Taengea's riches, ensuring their assets were frozen before burning their food shares and excess storage. So why didn't the king of Colchis do so? What was it that stayed their hand? The fairness of the king? Trade? And why weren't they allied with more foreign nations?
Underneath her harmless questions, though, was the motivation of deflection for the sake of saving herself from looking a fool. Yiannis had been so ridiculously understanding earlier. She was both relieved and maddened by it because it was much easier to make an enemy than a friend, and she certainly didn't want him as an enemy. Outside of being a prince—which would be admittedly the worst sort of enemy—he was also just...unexplainably, frustratingly charming.
There was an impulse, a strong one, to simply offend every sensibility his noble upbringing gave him and chase him off with thick vulgarity and gross threats like a rabid beast, but there was also an impulse to stay her hand. She was no fool, he was being purposefully charming. Whether it was because that was his way of acting, because he was amusing himself, or because he was flirting with her, she didn't know. But she also would not find out if she made him angry, or disgusted at her manners, or offended by her verbal liberties.
Behind Yiannis was a flash of white and gold, And Aea saw the vague impression of a familiar face. It was one she didn’t expect to ever seen again. Aea's stomach filled with more air but she cut her focus from her body's reactions and instead focused on draining her cup.
Talking was usually not so damn difficult. It was easier when she knew the rules. She finally found the bottom of her goblet when she took a final sip, thank the Gods. Fuck water, she needed more wine.
She turned her head and smiled at Asia, somebody who she could talk to with ease. "Tell me about something, princess. Anything. I'm truly not used to such quiet civility. Dinner with my people is more slinging mead than drinking wine, or dancing on tables if there's enough mead to sling. Tell me about...hm...philosophy. Science. You're very famous for them, you know."
She discreetly slipped her hand under the table and touched her dagger just to feel its presence. It was important to remember that Hektos was not around and she no longer had to whisper with her uncle about such things. And at least she was not so on edge as she was only ten minutes before.
“Perhaps you have yet to meet the right partner that can give you all that you desire, perhaps—”
She turned her head on instinct, her ear for pitch, modulation, and rhythm unable to not snag on such a purposeful tone. The man she sat before was speaking to the girl he was beside. The blush was now high and bright on her cheeks, her jaw tensed and her eyes upon the table. The man’s voice dropped and though Aea didn’t mean to watch his lips move as he leaned in, years of having to read Kaia’s lips across their sleeping fire had given her an immediate impulse to do it.
“You...someone...to...engravings...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.”
A form of white and yellow was at the man’s shoulder, and though Aea didn’t think anything of his comment—what business was it of hers, after all—the context and the sudden appearance of her cousin sent her heart galloping.
In her mind’s eye, she could see the man look up at her gorgeous cousin, smile, and have her melt. He was incredibly attractive, with dark hair and light eyes just as Kaia liked. She would not stand a chance against such a man. And if he wanted to proposition two women at once, he was not the sort of man Aea wanted looking at her cousin, and he would, for how could he not?
“Wine, Lady Aidoni?” Kaia asked.
As she kept her eyes on the man, her lip curled at the thought. Even if Kaia did want to say no, she might not feel so safe to do so if she ventured into a hallway. Maybe she would be confused, like Aea, and think that the rules were different when wealth and status were involved.
But they weren’t. A prince could bleed as prettily as a farmer. Her conversation forgotten and the ease of the setting transformed into a sharp, soon-to-be-threat, Aea's relaxed muscles tightened.
“No, thank you,” Aea said, her voice flat and quiet. She glanced at Asia for the barest of moments, “Excuse me.”
She got up and quickly rounded the table, her eyes catching on Kaia and flicking toward the archway of a exiting corridor. Kaia was supposed to be in the kitchens rounding up scraps, not out here. If she was to be out here, she should be sitting where Aea was, for if anyone was worthy of the title of Lady, it was Kaia—a singular and powerful force of destructive beauty. Instead, she was in the dining hall presented as something these people would consider 'less than.' To be seen as a servant was to be seen as a commodity.
Aea's feet carried her into the dim corridor beyond and she stopped short, turning around to face Kaia. Her voice was a quiet murmur, her false accent dropped, “Stay away from that man sitting in front of me, he’s a pig. If you’re going to be out there, pour wine for Vangelis or Asia. Vangelis is like Dasmo, he’s safe. Asia is kind. Yiannis is too. Those are the only three.”
Maybe she was overreacting. The man might not have turned his eye upon Kaia, might not have been the type to take advantage of a servant if they didn't want it. But he was propositioning a woman who was clearly not enjoying his attentions, and he seem assured any girl they 'chose' to share would agree. Like any girl was cup of wine. A thing. Interchangeable and disposable. It just didn't sit right with Aea.
She may not know the ways of men, but she knew a hunt. That man was on some sort of perverted servant prowl, attempting to pull in a harrying partner. Kaia posing as a servant meant that Kaia would be considered prey, and that man was a very pretty hunter—pretty enough to fool anybody with nothing but a smile.
Aea looked over her shoulder to make sure nobody was coming into the hallway, then looked back at Kaia, “If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—"
Aea peered closer at her cousin's empty expression. That's the look Kaia got when their family turned their ire on her, that's the look she got after Callie died. Her stomach rolled and filled with apprehension. "What's wrong?"
Arra
Aea
Arra
Aea
Awards
First Impressions:Hourglass; Glossy black hair that falls to her hips, piercing blue eyes, a voluptuous figure, and a serious, concentrated expression.
Address: Your
First Impressions:Hourglass; Glossy black hair that falls to her hips, piercing blue eyes, a voluptuous figure, and a serious, concentrated expression.
Address: Your
Asia was a good soul. Aea had seen it shine even in the darkness of the black night they shared. Now, she could see that goodness in everything the girl did. Like now.
The princess seemed to find the most hungry things in the vicinity by instinct. Aea watched the crowd warily as the smaller girl bent to share her wealth with the children who stood in the shadows of the columns and buildings.
Of course she was seen. She was the princess of Colchis, people were looking right at her. Even if they did not see what she was doing, they would be able to guess when the children scattered. Aea’s eyes jumped to the children, taking in their features and what coloring she could see under the dirt before looking back to the crowd.
There.
A woman leaned against a column and a man sat upon the steps at her feet. While the rest of the crowd jeered and drank and sang and danced, the couple remained relatively quiet and unobtrusive. Every few moments, one of the two adults would glance toward Asia. Or the children. Perhaps both at once. Surely not all of the children had come from them, but Aea did not doubt they claimed them. She’d heard of people who gathered orphans in the city. Children were useful because people usually didn’t suspect them of thieving, and they would make much better beggars than middle-aged men.
One of the older children had the wide brown eyes and the high forehead of the woman near the column. That one would be better treated. The three smallest had skinny limbs and too-bloated bellies. Worms. Probably ate from the trash rather than the table, or even the floor. They probably had lice and fleas too, if Aea could hazard a guess.
She didn’t tell Asia as much. She didn’t tell her her obols wouldn’t be going to the children. There were just some things that were better left alone. It was nice to have someone in the world who didn’t see the evils of it before the goodness.
Aea had money, too. She and Kaia had hidden their three drachma and carried one owl each. Aea had to pay off the guard earlier with hers—which she would be getting back—but Aea had her six obols in her striphon, just as Kaia had her six.
She could, theoretically, give it to the brats looking at Asia with gap toothed smiles and dirt-covered cheeks. Then she would be six obols short, and broke again. She shouldn’t give it to them; they probably wouldn’t last to their tenth winter. The little ones wouldn’t make it to seven. She'd survived past all of that, and so she had a better chance to continue to do so.
When Asia turned away from them, Aea moved to follow her, but the wide-eyed image of the smallest one twisted her stomach. It would be an actual, literally stupid idea to do anything at all for them. She didn’t even like children. She didn’t think, anyway. She certainly didn’t want to put her life at risk by having any. Just more mouths to feed.
Asia walked away and Aea almost moved with her, but the twist in her belly made its way up to her chest. Fucking hell.
“One moment, your highness,” Aea unwrapped her scarf from her fist as she tried to catch the eyes of one of the children. They were all staring at Asia, though. More mouths to feed, and short attention spans. She stepped beside Asia and finally one of the brats caught onto the red of her dress and looked at her. Aea looked purposefully aside before her eyes settled on the child again. Understanding seemed to click across his expression and Aea named him the brains of the operation.
She balled up her scarf and walked from Asia to round a column. She stuffed her scarf between two clashing stones and discreetly reached into her dress. She grabbed the fold of cloth tucked to her chest and quickly slid it into the shadows of the pillar. The child would either find it, or he wouldn’t. He would either share, or he wouldn’t. She would not spell it out for him, not that he or she could spell to begin with.
Aea moved away from the column and back to the princess, not sparing the children another glance. That had possibly been the stupidest thing she’d done all week, and that was saying something.
Together, the two of them entered the building and crossed through the long, branching corridors. Aea had to relinquish her sword before entering, which was fine. As long as she had one blade, she felt secure. A deep, steadying breath made its way into her lungs and she let it wash through her. A game. It was all just a game. And if she could not figure out the rules, she would lose. The consequences could be no more than getting kicked out, but it could be profoundly worse.
Aea was almost certain it was illegal to impersonate a noble. She might be mistaken, but a fuzzy memory of a long ago discussion she’d overheard was at the very shores of her mind. She’d meant what she said to Asia—if she were caught, she did not want the princess staking her name just to defend Aea’s wellbeing. The other girl trusted her enough to behave. Aea would honor that. A game. She liked games, she was good at them. She could do this.
She leaned over and smiled as she spoke to Asia in a voice that was entirely unconcerned and nothing but comfortable. Just a game. “My friend, you'll have to tell me how it is your people arrange their places around these...what is the word for bord in your tongue? Tablette, no?”
“Well yes, we call it a table, though a board works too since it is just a flat piece of wood with wooden legs to lift it from the ground. I am sure you will find it more than adequate for you to use during your visit,” Asia said.
“Table.” Aea rolled the word along her tongue. “Oh, more than. It’s certainly less crowded.”
Asia’s arm was looped through her own and she was acutely aware of Yiannis approaching, but only when he was close enough to warrant the guards to insist on taking his weapon. By Hermes, he had a quiet step.
The princess was playing her part perfectly, so convincingly inviting and accommodating. Even though Aea was only playing a part, she felt welcomed in truth, and she certainly appreciated the girl taking her by the arm, else Aea’s eyes would have caught on something or someone that snatched her interest enough for her to go right to whatever it was.
Her eyes swung around the room and along all the people gathered. She knew none of them by name, but they were all dressed so fine that they melted into one hypnotising mass among the candles and bright colors lining the tables.
There were two women at the table she and Asia passed, both of them dark and mesmerizing. From their hair to their clothes to their piercing gazes, they looked like the most bewitching of underworld creatures. And they were speaking to...Lady Ophelia.
Aea’s eyes darted away from the older woman before they met the Tanegean beauty. She reminded herself that the lady had never seen her face. The only person who had was Lady Rene, and she was nowhere in attendance. They moved thirty paces from the door, an even throw from the blade. There was so much to take in. Unable to help herself, she ran her eyes along the smooth marble of the floor, the colorful banners, the glinting tableware.
Wow.
There were more riches in this room than she’d ever seen, and for a moment she was trapped in beauty. Not wanting to appear too out of place, she smiled and looked back at Asia. “Forgive me. As many buildings as I’ve been in now, I don’t think I’ll get used to this stonework.”
Tearing her eyes away from the perfect geometry surrounding her was not easy, but she did it, and swooped over the room again before settling on the people seated at the table Asia had taken them to. It seemed to be in order of male-female. There would be somebody between herself and Asia.
The smell of food was faint, cutting underneath the current of flowers, melted candles, and the clash of every uniquely scented oil in the room. Her stomach suddenly felt far more empty than it had before. She hoped it wouldn’t start snarling any time soon.
It was fine. Everything would be perfectly fine. She’d faced down Hektos of Nethisa on a bad day. Like Asia said—just a game. The question was how well she’d be able to play. She would win if she could pull off her lie convincingly enough. She had her tactics, but she had no strategy. It was only a question of watching how others interacted before weaving it.
Aea took the seat that Asia pointed to, which happened to be right beside hers instead of apart. There was nobody to Aea’s left. There was somebody in front of her, though. A man. An entirely too-handsome man at that. Suspiciously pretty. He had a bright, dazzling smile aimed at a beautiful woman seated next to him, but Aea couldn’t see much more of him outside of his distinctive profile. Of course, it seemed everyone in the room was quite breathtaking in their finery, but it was entirely strange to see so many people with such arresting features all clustered together. Overwhelming, even.
The woman’s head was turned to the man, her expression stormy. She had sharp, biting features, like the sting of a winter’s wind, but her eyes were swirls of unadulterated rage. That woman had war in her gaze, made all the more apparent by the warm tint of her cheeks. She was quite beautiful—Aea had not seen a face like hers before. Perhaps she was actually foreign.
A movement from her peripherals drew Aea's gaze away from the couple.
“Would you like some wine?” Asia asked.
Aea didn’t quite trust herself to speak yet, so she simply nodded with a small smile. Was she to be casual, formal, something in between? The princess poured herself and Aea both a glass and while Aea took a sip from hers, her eyes darted around the table to look for the water and she found it quickly...in a bowl.
Why in Hera's tits did they have water in bowls?
She set her drink down carefully and considered her options. Wine got her drunk rather quickly. The last time she’d had more than a glass had been in a cave with Asia, and she had promptly fell into a deep, dreamless sleep. The time before that was The Incident. The time before that, she’d lost the goat. Aea and wine did not get along. But there was water, and she was thirsty. Nobody else was drinking the water, though, and the receptacle was too odd. They surely had more cups, so why was the water in a fucking bowl?
“Hello, don't mind my brother, he is broody often. Right, Vangelis?”
Aea’s eyes darted up and she took in the people seated down the length of the table. There was a blonde woman, stately and elegant. She’d been the one in the purple dress yesterday, Aea would recognize such an enchanting woman from a league away. That damn purple dress was the most beautiful thing Aea had ever seen as far as clothing went, but she was wearing something entirely different now. And beside her...well, if it wasn’t her one-time opponent—His Royal Highness, Heir to the Throne, The General of all things Tall, Dark, and Grouchy. Still not smiling despite the richness spread before him.
A game. All a game. She wondered if he even remembered their match from the Dionysia. No doubt such height as he had brought him matches aplenty. Had she known he was a prince weeks ago, she might have never been able to look upon him and feel a bubbling amusement. He reminded her so much of her Uncle Dasmo—only a mite younger. Strangely, even though it was only the most mild form of familiarity, it made her feel less like she was walking on glass. Aea looked away from him at the brunette woman seated to his left, but her analysis was cut short.
“My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia.” The princess was talking to the elegant blonde woman seated before her. “This is Yiannis, my brother. And this is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend. I am going to assume you know Vangelis?”
Aea opened her mouth to say hello to whoever the woman was, but she was cut off before she could so much as utter a syllable.
“If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory," the prince said.
Aea looked at Vangelis as he spoke and though she thought his words were meant for the blonde Lady—for that was who Asia was addressing—Aea caught his barely-lifted eye aimed in her general vicinity. It was no more than a precursory sweep.
She kept from laughing at him, but only just. Perhaps he was so preoccupied by the woman next to him that she'd knocked his senses, focus, and voice from him all at once. It seemed that even a huffing old boar like him could be made stupid by prettiness. Either that, or whatever brooding thought he had knocking about made him completely ignore the fact that nobody had been talking to him.
Yiannis’ voice caught her ear as she puzzled out how best to behave. “It's just like Vangelis to keep all the good ones to himself.”
Aea's eyes darted to the blonde woman, then back to Vangelis. While Aea might have put her eyes back upon the bowl and elected silence, she was not supposed to be Aea right now, and an additional comment was burning on her tongue. Lady Aidoni, she decided, had certainly seen enough death and sickness in the civil wars of her people that she would not step with caution in life, even in such alien lands.
And besides, the prince made himself too easy a target for prodding. She shouldn’t do it. She should just keep her mouth shut and behave like Asia had asked her to. Don’t do it, Aea. This is a terrible idea. Worse idea than the obols.
Sometimes she could be good and follow orders. Stick to the plan. Listen. Most of the time, really. Every once in a while, though, there presented an opportunity, and no matter how much she told herself not to do it, her body ran far ahead of her mind. Thankfully, that time, she did not feel invincible enough to let her impulses take her. Aea kept her mouth firmly shut regardless of the words burning on her tongue. She did not want Asia’s brother to throw anything at her for a bruised ego. Or worse.
What would a foreign dignitary say? "No, I can't say I've had the pleasure of meeting anybody at your table, but I am glad to make their acquaintance. Your country is beautiful."
There. Vague and accommodating. Neutral. Vapid, even.
Aea smiled softly and moved her attention to the blonde woman, who really was stunning enough to drive a man to stupidity. She had cheekbones such as Aea had never seen before, and her gaze was focused and undaunted.
"I remember seeing you at the festival, my Lady. You were wearing that purple gown—quite possibly the most beautiful dress I've seen. Where did you find such material?"
She did, admittedly, have a weakness for clothes. And she knew not where it came from, but she knew the dress the lady wore did not have a likeness elsewhere.
A passing servant tipped a pitcher over Vangelis’ cup and Aea saw the translucent liquid fountaining into the goblet. There it was. Now...how did she get it? Aea looked at her cup, looked at the cup belonging to the empty seat next to her, and decided that it would perhaps look greedy for her to take two cups. Perhaps she could pour the wine back into the pitcher...but no, that would be tainted.
She looked at her full goblet of wine. She could just drink it quickly, then use the cup for water. Yes, that seemed reasonable. Gods, that was so much wine, though. What if she got drunk? Asia would be mortified. Aea would drop her accent and most definitely do something she would regret.
“And how did you come to meet Lady Aidoni? For that matter, how often does Aphrodite surprise you with visitors from her entourage?”
Or perhaps being drunk was not such a terrible idea. That one was liable to make her sink under the table or smile like an idiot if she let him fluster her. Aea’s eyes darted to the side and she found him aiming a cocksure smile at her.
Fuck's sake, stop that. She looked away quickly and bit the inside of her cheek to keep her own smile down. Aea took a long drink of her wine, her eyes moving along the wall in search of her cousin. When she did not find her, Aea put her cup down. "At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently."
It wasn’t a lie, she had met Asia at the festival, but she’d met her before that too.
As to the other half of his comment, she didn't know how to answer, and so she opted for a deflection even when her tongue rolled with impulsive venom. "Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Greecian methods of cooperation."
She wasn't lying—she was interested in knowing how they'd done it. If she were King of Colchis, she would rally with foreign nations and engulf Athenia's navy in flames before turning her attention to Taengea's riches, ensuring their assets were frozen before burning their food shares and excess storage. So why didn't the king of Colchis do so? What was it that stayed their hand? The fairness of the king? Trade? And why weren't they allied with more foreign nations?
Underneath her harmless questions, though, was the motivation of deflection for the sake of saving herself from looking a fool. Yiannis had been so ridiculously understanding earlier. She was both relieved and maddened by it because it was much easier to make an enemy than a friend, and she certainly didn't want him as an enemy. Outside of being a prince—which would be admittedly the worst sort of enemy—he was also just...unexplainably, frustratingly charming.
There was an impulse, a strong one, to simply offend every sensibility his noble upbringing gave him and chase him off with thick vulgarity and gross threats like a rabid beast, but there was also an impulse to stay her hand. She was no fool, he was being purposefully charming. Whether it was because that was his way of acting, because he was amusing himself, or because he was flirting with her, she didn't know. But she also would not find out if she made him angry, or disgusted at her manners, or offended by her verbal liberties.
Behind Yiannis was a flash of white and gold, And Aea saw the vague impression of a familiar face. It was one she didn’t expect to ever seen again. Aea's stomach filled with more air but she cut her focus from her body's reactions and instead focused on draining her cup.
Talking was usually not so damn difficult. It was easier when she knew the rules. She finally found the bottom of her goblet when she took a final sip, thank the Gods. Fuck water, she needed more wine.
She turned her head and smiled at Asia, somebody who she could talk to with ease. "Tell me about something, princess. Anything. I'm truly not used to such quiet civility. Dinner with my people is more slinging mead than drinking wine, or dancing on tables if there's enough mead to sling. Tell me about...hm...philosophy. Science. You're very famous for them, you know."
She discreetly slipped her hand under the table and touched her dagger just to feel its presence. It was important to remember that Hektos was not around and she no longer had to whisper with her uncle about such things. And at least she was not so on edge as she was only ten minutes before.
“Perhaps you have yet to meet the right partner that can give you all that you desire, perhaps—”
She turned her head on instinct, her ear for pitch, modulation, and rhythm unable to not snag on such a purposeful tone. The man she sat before was speaking to the girl he was beside. The blush was now high and bright on her cheeks, her jaw tensed and her eyes upon the table. The man’s voice dropped and though Aea didn’t mean to watch his lips move as he leaned in, years of having to read Kaia’s lips across their sleeping fire had given her an immediate impulse to do it.
“You...someone...to...engravings...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.”
A form of white and yellow was at the man’s shoulder, and though Aea didn’t think anything of his comment—what business was it of hers, after all—the context and the sudden appearance of her cousin sent her heart galloping.
In her mind’s eye, she could see the man look up at her gorgeous cousin, smile, and have her melt. He was incredibly attractive, with dark hair and light eyes just as Kaia liked. She would not stand a chance against such a man. And if he wanted to proposition two women at once, he was not the sort of man Aea wanted looking at her cousin, and he would, for how could he not?
“Wine, Lady Aidoni?” Kaia asked.
As she kept her eyes on the man, her lip curled at the thought. Even if Kaia did want to say no, she might not feel so safe to do so if she ventured into a hallway. Maybe she would be confused, like Aea, and think that the rules were different when wealth and status were involved.
But they weren’t. A prince could bleed as prettily as a farmer. Her conversation forgotten and the ease of the setting transformed into a sharp, soon-to-be-threat, Aea's relaxed muscles tightened.
“No, thank you,” Aea said, her voice flat and quiet. She glanced at Asia for the barest of moments, “Excuse me.”
She got up and quickly rounded the table, her eyes catching on Kaia and flicking toward the archway of a exiting corridor. Kaia was supposed to be in the kitchens rounding up scraps, not out here. If she was to be out here, she should be sitting where Aea was, for if anyone was worthy of the title of Lady, it was Kaia—a singular and powerful force of destructive beauty. Instead, she was in the dining hall presented as something these people would consider 'less than.' To be seen as a servant was to be seen as a commodity.
Aea's feet carried her into the dim corridor beyond and she stopped short, turning around to face Kaia. Her voice was a quiet murmur, her false accent dropped, “Stay away from that man sitting in front of me, he’s a pig. If you’re going to be out there, pour wine for Vangelis or Asia. Vangelis is like Dasmo, he’s safe. Asia is kind. Yiannis is too. Those are the only three.”
Maybe she was overreacting. The man might not have turned his eye upon Kaia, might not have been the type to take advantage of a servant if they didn't want it. But he was propositioning a woman who was clearly not enjoying his attentions, and he seem assured any girl they 'chose' to share would agree. Like any girl was cup of wine. A thing. Interchangeable and disposable. It just didn't sit right with Aea.
She may not know the ways of men, but she knew a hunt. That man was on some sort of perverted servant prowl, attempting to pull in a harrying partner. Kaia posing as a servant meant that Kaia would be considered prey, and that man was a very pretty hunter—pretty enough to fool anybody with nothing but a smile.
Aea looked over her shoulder to make sure nobody was coming into the hallway, then looked back at Kaia, “If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—"
Aea peered closer at her cousin's empty expression. That's the look Kaia got when their family turned their ire on her, that's the look she got after Callie died. Her stomach rolled and filled with apprehension. "What's wrong?"
Asia was a good soul. Aea had seen it shine even in the darkness of the black night they shared. Now, she could see that goodness in everything the girl did. Like now.
The princess seemed to find the most hungry things in the vicinity by instinct. Aea watched the crowd warily as the smaller girl bent to share her wealth with the children who stood in the shadows of the columns and buildings.
Of course she was seen. She was the princess of Colchis, people were looking right at her. Even if they did not see what she was doing, they would be able to guess when the children scattered. Aea’s eyes jumped to the children, taking in their features and what coloring she could see under the dirt before looking back to the crowd.
There.
A woman leaned against a column and a man sat upon the steps at her feet. While the rest of the crowd jeered and drank and sang and danced, the couple remained relatively quiet and unobtrusive. Every few moments, one of the two adults would glance toward Asia. Or the children. Perhaps both at once. Surely not all of the children had come from them, but Aea did not doubt they claimed them. She’d heard of people who gathered orphans in the city. Children were useful because people usually didn’t suspect them of thieving, and they would make much better beggars than middle-aged men.
One of the older children had the wide brown eyes and the high forehead of the woman near the column. That one would be better treated. The three smallest had skinny limbs and too-bloated bellies. Worms. Probably ate from the trash rather than the table, or even the floor. They probably had lice and fleas too, if Aea could hazard a guess.
She didn’t tell Asia as much. She didn’t tell her her obols wouldn’t be going to the children. There were just some things that were better left alone. It was nice to have someone in the world who didn’t see the evils of it before the goodness.
Aea had money, too. She and Kaia had hidden their three drachma and carried one owl each. Aea had to pay off the guard earlier with hers—which she would be getting back—but Aea had her six obols in her striphon, just as Kaia had her six.
She could, theoretically, give it to the brats looking at Asia with gap toothed smiles and dirt-covered cheeks. Then she would be six obols short, and broke again. She shouldn’t give it to them; they probably wouldn’t last to their tenth winter. The little ones wouldn’t make it to seven. She'd survived past all of that, and so she had a better chance to continue to do so.
When Asia turned away from them, Aea moved to follow her, but the wide-eyed image of the smallest one twisted her stomach. It would be an actual, literally stupid idea to do anything at all for them. She didn’t even like children. She didn’t think, anyway. She certainly didn’t want to put her life at risk by having any. Just more mouths to feed.
Asia walked away and Aea almost moved with her, but the twist in her belly made its way up to her chest. Fucking hell.
“One moment, your highness,” Aea unwrapped her scarf from her fist as she tried to catch the eyes of one of the children. They were all staring at Asia, though. More mouths to feed, and short attention spans. She stepped beside Asia and finally one of the brats caught onto the red of her dress and looked at her. Aea looked purposefully aside before her eyes settled on the child again. Understanding seemed to click across his expression and Aea named him the brains of the operation.
She balled up her scarf and walked from Asia to round a column. She stuffed her scarf between two clashing stones and discreetly reached into her dress. She grabbed the fold of cloth tucked to her chest and quickly slid it into the shadows of the pillar. The child would either find it, or he wouldn’t. He would either share, or he wouldn’t. She would not spell it out for him, not that he or she could spell to begin with.
Aea moved away from the column and back to the princess, not sparing the children another glance. That had possibly been the stupidest thing she’d done all week, and that was saying something.
Together, the two of them entered the building and crossed through the long, branching corridors. Aea had to relinquish her sword before entering, which was fine. As long as she had one blade, she felt secure. A deep, steadying breath made its way into her lungs and she let it wash through her. A game. It was all just a game. And if she could not figure out the rules, she would lose. The consequences could be no more than getting kicked out, but it could be profoundly worse.
Aea was almost certain it was illegal to impersonate a noble. She might be mistaken, but a fuzzy memory of a long ago discussion she’d overheard was at the very shores of her mind. She’d meant what she said to Asia—if she were caught, she did not want the princess staking her name just to defend Aea’s wellbeing. The other girl trusted her enough to behave. Aea would honor that. A game. She liked games, she was good at them. She could do this.
She leaned over and smiled as she spoke to Asia in a voice that was entirely unconcerned and nothing but comfortable. Just a game. “My friend, you'll have to tell me how it is your people arrange their places around these...what is the word for bord in your tongue? Tablette, no?”
“Well yes, we call it a table, though a board works too since it is just a flat piece of wood with wooden legs to lift it from the ground. I am sure you will find it more than adequate for you to use during your visit,” Asia said.
“Table.” Aea rolled the word along her tongue. “Oh, more than. It’s certainly less crowded.”
Asia’s arm was looped through her own and she was acutely aware of Yiannis approaching, but only when he was close enough to warrant the guards to insist on taking his weapon. By Hermes, he had a quiet step.
The princess was playing her part perfectly, so convincingly inviting and accommodating. Even though Aea was only playing a part, she felt welcomed in truth, and she certainly appreciated the girl taking her by the arm, else Aea’s eyes would have caught on something or someone that snatched her interest enough for her to go right to whatever it was.
Her eyes swung around the room and along all the people gathered. She knew none of them by name, but they were all dressed so fine that they melted into one hypnotising mass among the candles and bright colors lining the tables.
There were two women at the table she and Asia passed, both of them dark and mesmerizing. From their hair to their clothes to their piercing gazes, they looked like the most bewitching of underworld creatures. And they were speaking to...Lady Ophelia.
Aea’s eyes darted away from the older woman before they met the Tanegean beauty. She reminded herself that the lady had never seen her face. The only person who had was Lady Rene, and she was nowhere in attendance. They moved thirty paces from the door, an even throw from the blade. There was so much to take in. Unable to help herself, she ran her eyes along the smooth marble of the floor, the colorful banners, the glinting tableware.
Wow.
There were more riches in this room than she’d ever seen, and for a moment she was trapped in beauty. Not wanting to appear too out of place, she smiled and looked back at Asia. “Forgive me. As many buildings as I’ve been in now, I don’t think I’ll get used to this stonework.”
Tearing her eyes away from the perfect geometry surrounding her was not easy, but she did it, and swooped over the room again before settling on the people seated at the table Asia had taken them to. It seemed to be in order of male-female. There would be somebody between herself and Asia.
The smell of food was faint, cutting underneath the current of flowers, melted candles, and the clash of every uniquely scented oil in the room. Her stomach suddenly felt far more empty than it had before. She hoped it wouldn’t start snarling any time soon.
It was fine. Everything would be perfectly fine. She’d faced down Hektos of Nethisa on a bad day. Like Asia said—just a game. The question was how well she’d be able to play. She would win if she could pull off her lie convincingly enough. She had her tactics, but she had no strategy. It was only a question of watching how others interacted before weaving it.
Aea took the seat that Asia pointed to, which happened to be right beside hers instead of apart. There was nobody to Aea’s left. There was somebody in front of her, though. A man. An entirely too-handsome man at that. Suspiciously pretty. He had a bright, dazzling smile aimed at a beautiful woman seated next to him, but Aea couldn’t see much more of him outside of his distinctive profile. Of course, it seemed everyone in the room was quite breathtaking in their finery, but it was entirely strange to see so many people with such arresting features all clustered together. Overwhelming, even.
The woman’s head was turned to the man, her expression stormy. She had sharp, biting features, like the sting of a winter’s wind, but her eyes were swirls of unadulterated rage. That woman had war in her gaze, made all the more apparent by the warm tint of her cheeks. She was quite beautiful—Aea had not seen a face like hers before. Perhaps she was actually foreign.
A movement from her peripherals drew Aea's gaze away from the couple.
“Would you like some wine?” Asia asked.
Aea didn’t quite trust herself to speak yet, so she simply nodded with a small smile. Was she to be casual, formal, something in between? The princess poured herself and Aea both a glass and while Aea took a sip from hers, her eyes darted around the table to look for the water and she found it quickly...in a bowl.
Why in Hera's tits did they have water in bowls?
She set her drink down carefully and considered her options. Wine got her drunk rather quickly. The last time she’d had more than a glass had been in a cave with Asia, and she had promptly fell into a deep, dreamless sleep. The time before that was The Incident. The time before that, she’d lost the goat. Aea and wine did not get along. But there was water, and she was thirsty. Nobody else was drinking the water, though, and the receptacle was too odd. They surely had more cups, so why was the water in a fucking bowl?
“Hello, don't mind my brother, he is broody often. Right, Vangelis?”
Aea’s eyes darted up and she took in the people seated down the length of the table. There was a blonde woman, stately and elegant. She’d been the one in the purple dress yesterday, Aea would recognize such an enchanting woman from a league away. That damn purple dress was the most beautiful thing Aea had ever seen as far as clothing went, but she was wearing something entirely different now. And beside her...well, if it wasn’t her one-time opponent—His Royal Highness, Heir to the Throne, The General of all things Tall, Dark, and Grouchy. Still not smiling despite the richness spread before him.
A game. All a game. She wondered if he even remembered their match from the Dionysia. No doubt such height as he had brought him matches aplenty. Had she known he was a prince weeks ago, she might have never been able to look upon him and feel a bubbling amusement. He reminded her so much of her Uncle Dasmo—only a mite younger. Strangely, even though it was only the most mild form of familiarity, it made her feel less like she was walking on glass. Aea looked away from him at the brunette woman seated to his left, but her analysis was cut short.
“My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia.” The princess was talking to the elegant blonde woman seated before her. “This is Yiannis, my brother. And this is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend. I am going to assume you know Vangelis?”
Aea opened her mouth to say hello to whoever the woman was, but she was cut off before she could so much as utter a syllable.
“If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory," the prince said.
Aea looked at Vangelis as he spoke and though she thought his words were meant for the blonde Lady—for that was who Asia was addressing—Aea caught his barely-lifted eye aimed in her general vicinity. It was no more than a precursory sweep.
She kept from laughing at him, but only just. Perhaps he was so preoccupied by the woman next to him that she'd knocked his senses, focus, and voice from him all at once. It seemed that even a huffing old boar like him could be made stupid by prettiness. Either that, or whatever brooding thought he had knocking about made him completely ignore the fact that nobody had been talking to him.
Yiannis’ voice caught her ear as she puzzled out how best to behave. “It's just like Vangelis to keep all the good ones to himself.”
Aea's eyes darted to the blonde woman, then back to Vangelis. While Aea might have put her eyes back upon the bowl and elected silence, she was not supposed to be Aea right now, and an additional comment was burning on her tongue. Lady Aidoni, she decided, had certainly seen enough death and sickness in the civil wars of her people that she would not step with caution in life, even in such alien lands.
And besides, the prince made himself too easy a target for prodding. She shouldn’t do it. She should just keep her mouth shut and behave like Asia had asked her to. Don’t do it, Aea. This is a terrible idea. Worse idea than the obols.
Sometimes she could be good and follow orders. Stick to the plan. Listen. Most of the time, really. Every once in a while, though, there presented an opportunity, and no matter how much she told herself not to do it, her body ran far ahead of her mind. Thankfully, that time, she did not feel invincible enough to let her impulses take her. Aea kept her mouth firmly shut regardless of the words burning on her tongue. She did not want Asia’s brother to throw anything at her for a bruised ego. Or worse.
What would a foreign dignitary say? "No, I can't say I've had the pleasure of meeting anybody at your table, but I am glad to make their acquaintance. Your country is beautiful."
There. Vague and accommodating. Neutral. Vapid, even.
Aea smiled softly and moved her attention to the blonde woman, who really was stunning enough to drive a man to stupidity. She had cheekbones such as Aea had never seen before, and her gaze was focused and undaunted.
"I remember seeing you at the festival, my Lady. You were wearing that purple gown—quite possibly the most beautiful dress I've seen. Where did you find such material?"
She did, admittedly, have a weakness for clothes. And she knew not where it came from, but she knew the dress the lady wore did not have a likeness elsewhere.
A passing servant tipped a pitcher over Vangelis’ cup and Aea saw the translucent liquid fountaining into the goblet. There it was. Now...how did she get it? Aea looked at her cup, looked at the cup belonging to the empty seat next to her, and decided that it would perhaps look greedy for her to take two cups. Perhaps she could pour the wine back into the pitcher...but no, that would be tainted.
She looked at her full goblet of wine. She could just drink it quickly, then use the cup for water. Yes, that seemed reasonable. Gods, that was so much wine, though. What if she got drunk? Asia would be mortified. Aea would drop her accent and most definitely do something she would regret.
“And how did you come to meet Lady Aidoni? For that matter, how often does Aphrodite surprise you with visitors from her entourage?”
Or perhaps being drunk was not such a terrible idea. That one was liable to make her sink under the table or smile like an idiot if she let him fluster her. Aea’s eyes darted to the side and she found him aiming a cocksure smile at her.
Fuck's sake, stop that. She looked away quickly and bit the inside of her cheek to keep her own smile down. Aea took a long drink of her wine, her eyes moving along the wall in search of her cousin. When she did not find her, Aea put her cup down. "At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently."
It wasn’t a lie, she had met Asia at the festival, but she’d met her before that too.
As to the other half of his comment, she didn't know how to answer, and so she opted for a deflection even when her tongue rolled with impulsive venom. "Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Greecian methods of cooperation."
She wasn't lying—she was interested in knowing how they'd done it. If she were King of Colchis, she would rally with foreign nations and engulf Athenia's navy in flames before turning her attention to Taengea's riches, ensuring their assets were frozen before burning their food shares and excess storage. So why didn't the king of Colchis do so? What was it that stayed their hand? The fairness of the king? Trade? And why weren't they allied with more foreign nations?
Underneath her harmless questions, though, was the motivation of deflection for the sake of saving herself from looking a fool. Yiannis had been so ridiculously understanding earlier. She was both relieved and maddened by it because it was much easier to make an enemy than a friend, and she certainly didn't want him as an enemy. Outside of being a prince—which would be admittedly the worst sort of enemy—he was also just...unexplainably, frustratingly charming.
There was an impulse, a strong one, to simply offend every sensibility his noble upbringing gave him and chase him off with thick vulgarity and gross threats like a rabid beast, but there was also an impulse to stay her hand. She was no fool, he was being purposefully charming. Whether it was because that was his way of acting, because he was amusing himself, or because he was flirting with her, she didn't know. But she also would not find out if she made him angry, or disgusted at her manners, or offended by her verbal liberties.
Behind Yiannis was a flash of white and gold, And Aea saw the vague impression of a familiar face. It was one she didn’t expect to ever seen again. Aea's stomach filled with more air but she cut her focus from her body's reactions and instead focused on draining her cup.
Talking was usually not so damn difficult. It was easier when she knew the rules. She finally found the bottom of her goblet when she took a final sip, thank the Gods. Fuck water, she needed more wine.
She turned her head and smiled at Asia, somebody who she could talk to with ease. "Tell me about something, princess. Anything. I'm truly not used to such quiet civility. Dinner with my people is more slinging mead than drinking wine, or dancing on tables if there's enough mead to sling. Tell me about...hm...philosophy. Science. You're very famous for them, you know."
She discreetly slipped her hand under the table and touched her dagger just to feel its presence. It was important to remember that Hektos was not around and she no longer had to whisper with her uncle about such things. And at least she was not so on edge as she was only ten minutes before.
“Perhaps you have yet to meet the right partner that can give you all that you desire, perhaps—”
She turned her head on instinct, her ear for pitch, modulation, and rhythm unable to not snag on such a purposeful tone. The man she sat before was speaking to the girl he was beside. The blush was now high and bright on her cheeks, her jaw tensed and her eyes upon the table. The man’s voice dropped and though Aea didn’t mean to watch his lips move as he leaned in, years of having to read Kaia’s lips across their sleeping fire had given her an immediate impulse to do it.
“You...someone...to...engravings...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.”
A form of white and yellow was at the man’s shoulder, and though Aea didn’t think anything of his comment—what business was it of hers, after all—the context and the sudden appearance of her cousin sent her heart galloping.
In her mind’s eye, she could see the man look up at her gorgeous cousin, smile, and have her melt. He was incredibly attractive, with dark hair and light eyes just as Kaia liked. She would not stand a chance against such a man. And if he wanted to proposition two women at once, he was not the sort of man Aea wanted looking at her cousin, and he would, for how could he not?
“Wine, Lady Aidoni?” Kaia asked.
As she kept her eyes on the man, her lip curled at the thought. Even if Kaia did want to say no, she might not feel so safe to do so if she ventured into a hallway. Maybe she would be confused, like Aea, and think that the rules were different when wealth and status were involved.
But they weren’t. A prince could bleed as prettily as a farmer. Her conversation forgotten and the ease of the setting transformed into a sharp, soon-to-be-threat, Aea's relaxed muscles tightened.
“No, thank you,” Aea said, her voice flat and quiet. She glanced at Asia for the barest of moments, “Excuse me.”
She got up and quickly rounded the table, her eyes catching on Kaia and flicking toward the archway of a exiting corridor. Kaia was supposed to be in the kitchens rounding up scraps, not out here. If she was to be out here, she should be sitting where Aea was, for if anyone was worthy of the title of Lady, it was Kaia—a singular and powerful force of destructive beauty. Instead, she was in the dining hall presented as something these people would consider 'less than.' To be seen as a servant was to be seen as a commodity.
Aea's feet carried her into the dim corridor beyond and she stopped short, turning around to face Kaia. Her voice was a quiet murmur, her false accent dropped, “Stay away from that man sitting in front of me, he’s a pig. If you’re going to be out there, pour wine for Vangelis or Asia. Vangelis is like Dasmo, he’s safe. Asia is kind. Yiannis is too. Those are the only three.”
Maybe she was overreacting. The man might not have turned his eye upon Kaia, might not have been the type to take advantage of a servant if they didn't want it. But he was propositioning a woman who was clearly not enjoying his attentions, and he seem assured any girl they 'chose' to share would agree. Like any girl was cup of wine. A thing. Interchangeable and disposable. It just didn't sit right with Aea.
She may not know the ways of men, but she knew a hunt. That man was on some sort of perverted servant prowl, attempting to pull in a harrying partner. Kaia posing as a servant meant that Kaia would be considered prey, and that man was a very pretty hunter—pretty enough to fool anybody with nothing but a smile.
Aea looked over her shoulder to make sure nobody was coming into the hallway, then looked back at Kaia, “If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—"
Aea peered closer at her cousin's empty expression. That's the look Kaia got when their family turned their ire on her, that's the look she got after Callie died. Her stomach rolled and filled with apprehension. "What's wrong?"
Athanasia smiled when Aea said 'One moment', the look of almost begrudged annoyance that seemed to fill her gaze had Asia holding back a chuckle as she waited. She didn't watch her friend, guessing she didn't want to be, so Asia looked all around them. She saw the two that Aea did, guessing almost the same, but Asia has hope that maybe they took care of them to the best they could with what they had. She knew not everything was good and shiney, but she was determined to try and make it just a little brighter for someone. Asia noted when Aea disappeared from her peripheral, she reached into her bag and grabbed 2 drachmea into her palm. She would gather if she knew ANYTHING about her friend so far, she was about to argue, so Athanasia thought up an idea till Aea came back. She didn't have to wait long to put it in motion either as the other woman walked up to her, causing Asia to give her the sweetest of smiles before she took Aea's hand in her own. "No arguments. No give backs. No complaining." Her tone was firm though the smile could still be heard even as Asia turned and started walking away before Aea even looked at what was in her hand.
Athanasia was giggling as she stepped quickly inside so Aea could not argue with her, also while they were outside she would have had to hide those coins as well. So Asia knew that she would have no chance to argue and only to put away what Asia just gave her. This was the balance between them, give and take for each. Both stubborn and both willful Both looking out for the other now, whether the other likes it or not. A new balance was beginning, delicate and beautiful as a well made sword. Athanasia had noticed that they both seemed to be coming back to that word this day, balanced. Light and dark. Dawn and dusk. Now balanced swords, both just as deadly one day, she was starting to think that the gods had them meet that fateful night. Destined and divined pairing between the two friends, not in romance, but something even more pure. Sisters bound in all but blood.
Walking next to Aea now as they entered, Athanasia put on her hostess smile as she guided her around the way to their seats as she answered any questions. While Aea looked at the the building and people around them, she made sure to greet her mother and father before also greeting the visiting kings and their families as well. It thankfully wasn't to long before they had found their seats while Aea had commented on her admiration of the building. "There is nothing to forgive, it is lovely when it is set up for moments like this. Usually this building is used for councils and great debates. I agree with you, I wish we used it more often for things like this." The hint of food cooking wafted on the air, making Asia smile as she though of the fresh bread. She couldn't wait till all the food started to come out, she was hungry. To remedy the hunger, Athanasia tried wine once they sat down. She offered some to Aea, so hopefully it would help while they waited for the dinner to be served.
Athanasia didn't pay much attention to anyone till she had that first fortifying sip. The flavor of ages grapes coating her tongue easing some of the want to eat before she greeted her brother and the lady who sat next to him. Looking between the two, she could tell that Vangelis looked like he wanted to be ANYWHERE but sitting right where he was as he seemed to want to look anywhere but at her. Well this was an interesting turn of events. Commenting on his broodiness, Athanasia was trying to goad her eldest brother into some sort of a response while also glancing over at Aea. She could see her eyeing the bowl of water, wondering just what her friend had in mind. Did she want to wash her hands? Was she going to throw the bowl of water onto Vangelis to get a response? It wouldn't be like that wasn't a thought that didn't cross Asia's mind, so it was possible.
Taking a few gulps of her wine, she could see her friend out the corner as she made the introductions, pausing when Vangelis rudely interrupted Aea as she was about to speak, "You might indeed have a poor memory brother for how your manners have just dissolved." The look on Athanasia's face was now one of annoyance, one she rarely wears when speaking with her family, but usually they arent this boorish either. Seeing Aea eye the servant as she poured water into Vangelis' glass, Asia drained her own up before handing it to the server to be filled with water. Placing it next to Aea without making it look like she had two cups as she discreetly nudged it towards her so she knew it was for her, Athanasia looked over at Yiannis, "Remind me that I need to speak with mother tonight. I am sure she would love to hear how my day went and how I was a gracious host with my guest and polite. I am sure she will be proud of me." Her tone was light as she spoke and anyone who knew her knew that Athanasia did try and make her mother happy while also doing things that she liked too do, which was often disagreed with; but this time there was an unsaid sisterly warning in them, not direct but there all the same. Mother would definitely hear about this unless Vangelis remedied himself quickly.
For a moment, she stared at her brother sitting across the table, there was no smile or expression on her face but if he met her eyes he would see the annoyance there. What has that poor woman done to irk you so damn badly brother? It was a silent conversation, arching a brow in question before her eyes glanced quickly to the pretty blonde. It was clear what she was asking and they all knew how stubborn Athanasia could be when she dug her heels in. If she wanted to know something, she would find out one way or another. She could hear Yiannis' question and was grateful Aea spoke up. She did not want to deviate from this silent conversation. Asia crossed her arms, the picture of royal Kotas stubbornness, tilting her head slightly to the side as she waited for some kind of response. She never touched the cup again with the water.
She only relaxed her annoyed frown when Vangelis excused himself quickly. Looking over at the lady, she sighed. "I apologize for my brother's lack of etiquette or anything for that matter for this.. he usually isn't so.. boorish" When Aea put down her wine cup, Athanasia moved and picked it up, moving it closer to herself as she poured more wine. Taking a deep drink, she was tempted to give him a sharp kick under the table. Only the worry she might hit the lady stayed her foot from striking. He was lucky he excused himself when he did, she might have risked it.
When Aea turned to her, Athanasia realized she had drained the cup and couldn't help but grin. Did she need more water? Lifting her hand, a servant came to fill Aea's cup while Asia listened. "I think I would like to see your customs, but as for talking of sciences and philosophy, you would best at asking a scholar in the arts. I know some, but with wine, I am not much of a debater." That was a lie, but she only debated with her family, never where others outside could hear. It was then that she had an idea as she looked over at Yiannis. "Brother, you know more of the scholarly arts than I, she wants to know more about science and philosophy." It was there, a hushed tone that could be heard mixing with the other voices that had her looking around, the voice sounded familiar. It brought back images of swinging blades and curses, kicks and ill-timed punches mixing with a patronizing tone, her eyes focusing on the figure just across the table.
Turning around, she could see her brother excusing a lady from the hall, one she never seen before. Aea had just left the table as well when something else drew Athanasia's attentions. The sound coming from their table that had Athanasia look before her brother showed up on that side as well. A lady, a bit older than Asia sat almost shrunken into herself while Alexandros seemed to be hovering over her. She could hear his voice clearer now that she was focusing, and made out more words as he spoke them 'You...someone...to...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.' She could see the girl obviously did not like him or want him near her, and yet he crowded her space. Before Asia knew it, she was up on her feet and headed around that way. She was in such a state that she never expected to meet the two men as they stood over the pair, the girl looking rather distraught while Alexandros seemed to somehow had the gall to look affronted
Standing next to Vangelis, she touched his elbow to let him know she was there.
'Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros.' Vangelis had stepped in, Athanasia watching as he gestured towards the imposing figure of the Athenian Master of Law. 'Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with.' It took every bit of training her mother gave her in that moment to not snort when Vangelis said 'gentlemanly' but somehow she stayed quiet. While the menfolk introduced themselves, Athanasia inched around and came up beside Daniil, placing herself between Alexandros and the woman. With a polite nod towards her, Asia smiled. "Lady Daniil of Marikas? I have heard so much about you, I actually have been really wanting to meet you. If I may? I am Princess Athanasia of House Kotas. I was coming over here with my brother when I heard your Lord Grandfather's name, and I hope I am not being to forward" Looking over at Vangelis a moment, she waited till there was a lull in the conversation and he acknowledged her there to let her speak. "Brother, if it would please you and Lord Panos of Marikas, if I may have Lady Daniil come sit at the other side of table to sit next to me so I might speak with her more? If not, I understand and can wait till after dinner.." Athanasia let that sentence trail off to hint that she intended to move Lady Daniil from next to Alexandos. It showed that she was able to see the poor girl's discomfort from across the table clearly and now offered a way to solve that as well without much change.
She waited for the answer, if it was the affirmative Athanasia was quick in moving her to the other side of the table to where she would be placed right square between Asia and Aea. No one would dare touch her if they wanted to keep their fingers. Whether it was affirmed or not, Athanasia made sure to stop by Alexandros' seat, her voice low even as she smiled sweetly. To anyone else, she was having a conversation about the dinner, Alexadros would hear something quite different. "If I ever see you make another female uncomfortable as I just saw here today, I will end you. I may not take your life with a sword Alexandros, but I will make you wish I did. Your job, your status, the clothes on your very back, the gold drachmae that you enjoy, come from being in my brother's service, yes?" Placing a hand on Alexandros' shoulder, Athanasia slowly sunk her nails in, not enough to bleed though. It was a warning to not interrupt her. Lowering to his ear, her voice lowered still, she knew that Vangelis was watching her and could see that she was angry. Anyone that knew her would see it within her stormy look, the usual glitter was no longer in her eyes; "If I even hear your name on a breath of some woman and she says that you hurt her, I will make you pay for it. I know what you might be thinking, you answer to my brother. Vangelis would never do that to you." Athanasia paused for a moment to let that sink in, if he was smart, he would know what she was about to say next. "Who do you think he will believe? Me? Or you?" She was about to straighten up, her smile back in place as she gave a last harder squeeze. "Family above everything. That is the Kotas family motto." She ended it there. The promise hung heavy in the air as she made her way back to Vangelis and then her own seat. If Daniil stayed in her seat, Alexandros would have been stupid to continue now. Especially after that and with Athanasia's eyes on him from just across the table, daring him to test her. He might not think much of her fighting or think she is capable of killing, let's see if he wants to test if he is correct in his assumptions. Picking up her glass, she took a sip of wine before she began rinsing her hands in the bowl of water, focusing on the one that touched his shoulder as she glared at him, as if to show she wanted no part of him on her at all. She was completely disgusted with him and she would not hide that for one moment. Once she finished, she started to fill her plate with food before she noticed that Aea wasn't there. That got her attention. Sitting up straighter, she looked around, "Did anyone see where Lady Aidoni went?"
Athene
Athanasia
Athene
Athanasia
Awards
First Impressions:Leggy; Warm, bronze-colored eyes; thick wavy hair & an easy smile.
Address: Your Royal Highness
Athanasia smiled when Aea said 'One moment', the look of almost begrudged annoyance that seemed to fill her gaze had Asia holding back a chuckle as she waited. She didn't watch her friend, guessing she didn't want to be, so Asia looked all around them. She saw the two that Aea did, guessing almost the same, but Asia has hope that maybe they took care of them to the best they could with what they had. She knew not everything was good and shiney, but she was determined to try and make it just a little brighter for someone. Asia noted when Aea disappeared from her peripheral, she reached into her bag and grabbed 2 drachmea into her palm. She would gather if she knew ANYTHING about her friend so far, she was about to argue, so Athanasia thought up an idea till Aea came back. She didn't have to wait long to put it in motion either as the other woman walked up to her, causing Asia to give her the sweetest of smiles before she took Aea's hand in her own. "No arguments. No give backs. No complaining." Her tone was firm though the smile could still be heard even as Asia turned and started walking away before Aea even looked at what was in her hand.
Athanasia was giggling as she stepped quickly inside so Aea could not argue with her, also while they were outside she would have had to hide those coins as well. So Asia knew that she would have no chance to argue and only to put away what Asia just gave her. This was the balance between them, give and take for each. Both stubborn and both willful Both looking out for the other now, whether the other likes it or not. A new balance was beginning, delicate and beautiful as a well made sword. Athanasia had noticed that they both seemed to be coming back to that word this day, balanced. Light and dark. Dawn and dusk. Now balanced swords, both just as deadly one day, she was starting to think that the gods had them meet that fateful night. Destined and divined pairing between the two friends, not in romance, but something even more pure. Sisters bound in all but blood.
Walking next to Aea now as they entered, Athanasia put on her hostess smile as she guided her around the way to their seats as she answered any questions. While Aea looked at the the building and people around them, she made sure to greet her mother and father before also greeting the visiting kings and their families as well. It thankfully wasn't to long before they had found their seats while Aea had commented on her admiration of the building. "There is nothing to forgive, it is lovely when it is set up for moments like this. Usually this building is used for councils and great debates. I agree with you, I wish we used it more often for things like this." The hint of food cooking wafted on the air, making Asia smile as she though of the fresh bread. She couldn't wait till all the food started to come out, she was hungry. To remedy the hunger, Athanasia tried wine once they sat down. She offered some to Aea, so hopefully it would help while they waited for the dinner to be served.
Athanasia didn't pay much attention to anyone till she had that first fortifying sip. The flavor of ages grapes coating her tongue easing some of the want to eat before she greeted her brother and the lady who sat next to him. Looking between the two, she could tell that Vangelis looked like he wanted to be ANYWHERE but sitting right where he was as he seemed to want to look anywhere but at her. Well this was an interesting turn of events. Commenting on his broodiness, Athanasia was trying to goad her eldest brother into some sort of a response while also glancing over at Aea. She could see her eyeing the bowl of water, wondering just what her friend had in mind. Did she want to wash her hands? Was she going to throw the bowl of water onto Vangelis to get a response? It wouldn't be like that wasn't a thought that didn't cross Asia's mind, so it was possible.
Taking a few gulps of her wine, she could see her friend out the corner as she made the introductions, pausing when Vangelis rudely interrupted Aea as she was about to speak, "You might indeed have a poor memory brother for how your manners have just dissolved." The look on Athanasia's face was now one of annoyance, one she rarely wears when speaking with her family, but usually they arent this boorish either. Seeing Aea eye the servant as she poured water into Vangelis' glass, Asia drained her own up before handing it to the server to be filled with water. Placing it next to Aea without making it look like she had two cups as she discreetly nudged it towards her so she knew it was for her, Athanasia looked over at Yiannis, "Remind me that I need to speak with mother tonight. I am sure she would love to hear how my day went and how I was a gracious host with my guest and polite. I am sure she will be proud of me." Her tone was light as she spoke and anyone who knew her knew that Athanasia did try and make her mother happy while also doing things that she liked too do, which was often disagreed with; but this time there was an unsaid sisterly warning in them, not direct but there all the same. Mother would definitely hear about this unless Vangelis remedied himself quickly.
For a moment, she stared at her brother sitting across the table, there was no smile or expression on her face but if he met her eyes he would see the annoyance there. What has that poor woman done to irk you so damn badly brother? It was a silent conversation, arching a brow in question before her eyes glanced quickly to the pretty blonde. It was clear what she was asking and they all knew how stubborn Athanasia could be when she dug her heels in. If she wanted to know something, she would find out one way or another. She could hear Yiannis' question and was grateful Aea spoke up. She did not want to deviate from this silent conversation. Asia crossed her arms, the picture of royal Kotas stubbornness, tilting her head slightly to the side as she waited for some kind of response. She never touched the cup again with the water.
She only relaxed her annoyed frown when Vangelis excused himself quickly. Looking over at the lady, she sighed. "I apologize for my brother's lack of etiquette or anything for that matter for this.. he usually isn't so.. boorish" When Aea put down her wine cup, Athanasia moved and picked it up, moving it closer to herself as she poured more wine. Taking a deep drink, she was tempted to give him a sharp kick under the table. Only the worry she might hit the lady stayed her foot from striking. He was lucky he excused himself when he did, she might have risked it.
When Aea turned to her, Athanasia realized she had drained the cup and couldn't help but grin. Did she need more water? Lifting her hand, a servant came to fill Aea's cup while Asia listened. "I think I would like to see your customs, but as for talking of sciences and philosophy, you would best at asking a scholar in the arts. I know some, but with wine, I am not much of a debater." That was a lie, but she only debated with her family, never where others outside could hear. It was then that she had an idea as she looked over at Yiannis. "Brother, you know more of the scholarly arts than I, she wants to know more about science and philosophy." It was there, a hushed tone that could be heard mixing with the other voices that had her looking around, the voice sounded familiar. It brought back images of swinging blades and curses, kicks and ill-timed punches mixing with a patronizing tone, her eyes focusing on the figure just across the table.
Turning around, she could see her brother excusing a lady from the hall, one she never seen before. Aea had just left the table as well when something else drew Athanasia's attentions. The sound coming from their table that had Athanasia look before her brother showed up on that side as well. A lady, a bit older than Asia sat almost shrunken into herself while Alexandros seemed to be hovering over her. She could hear his voice clearer now that she was focusing, and made out more words as he spoke them 'You...someone...to...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.' She could see the girl obviously did not like him or want him near her, and yet he crowded her space. Before Asia knew it, she was up on her feet and headed around that way. She was in such a state that she never expected to meet the two men as they stood over the pair, the girl looking rather distraught while Alexandros seemed to somehow had the gall to look affronted
Standing next to Vangelis, she touched his elbow to let him know she was there.
'Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros.' Vangelis had stepped in, Athanasia watching as he gestured towards the imposing figure of the Athenian Master of Law. 'Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with.' It took every bit of training her mother gave her in that moment to not snort when Vangelis said 'gentlemanly' but somehow she stayed quiet. While the menfolk introduced themselves, Athanasia inched around and came up beside Daniil, placing herself between Alexandros and the woman. With a polite nod towards her, Asia smiled. "Lady Daniil of Marikas? I have heard so much about you, I actually have been really wanting to meet you. If I may? I am Princess Athanasia of House Kotas. I was coming over here with my brother when I heard your Lord Grandfather's name, and I hope I am not being to forward" Looking over at Vangelis a moment, she waited till there was a lull in the conversation and he acknowledged her there to let her speak. "Brother, if it would please you and Lord Panos of Marikas, if I may have Lady Daniil come sit at the other side of table to sit next to me so I might speak with her more? If not, I understand and can wait till after dinner.." Athanasia let that sentence trail off to hint that she intended to move Lady Daniil from next to Alexandos. It showed that she was able to see the poor girl's discomfort from across the table clearly and now offered a way to solve that as well without much change.
She waited for the answer, if it was the affirmative Athanasia was quick in moving her to the other side of the table to where she would be placed right square between Asia and Aea. No one would dare touch her if they wanted to keep their fingers. Whether it was affirmed or not, Athanasia made sure to stop by Alexandros' seat, her voice low even as she smiled sweetly. To anyone else, she was having a conversation about the dinner, Alexadros would hear something quite different. "If I ever see you make another female uncomfortable as I just saw here today, I will end you. I may not take your life with a sword Alexandros, but I will make you wish I did. Your job, your status, the clothes on your very back, the gold drachmae that you enjoy, come from being in my brother's service, yes?" Placing a hand on Alexandros' shoulder, Athanasia slowly sunk her nails in, not enough to bleed though. It was a warning to not interrupt her. Lowering to his ear, her voice lowered still, she knew that Vangelis was watching her and could see that she was angry. Anyone that knew her would see it within her stormy look, the usual glitter was no longer in her eyes; "If I even hear your name on a breath of some woman and she says that you hurt her, I will make you pay for it. I know what you might be thinking, you answer to my brother. Vangelis would never do that to you." Athanasia paused for a moment to let that sink in, if he was smart, he would know what she was about to say next. "Who do you think he will believe? Me? Or you?" She was about to straighten up, her smile back in place as she gave a last harder squeeze. "Family above everything. That is the Kotas family motto." She ended it there. The promise hung heavy in the air as she made her way back to Vangelis and then her own seat. If Daniil stayed in her seat, Alexandros would have been stupid to continue now. Especially after that and with Athanasia's eyes on him from just across the table, daring him to test her. He might not think much of her fighting or think she is capable of killing, let's see if he wants to test if he is correct in his assumptions. Picking up her glass, she took a sip of wine before she began rinsing her hands in the bowl of water, focusing on the one that touched his shoulder as she glared at him, as if to show she wanted no part of him on her at all. She was completely disgusted with him and she would not hide that for one moment. Once she finished, she started to fill her plate with food before she noticed that Aea wasn't there. That got her attention. Sitting up straighter, she looked around, "Did anyone see where Lady Aidoni went?"
Athanasia smiled when Aea said 'One moment', the look of almost begrudged annoyance that seemed to fill her gaze had Asia holding back a chuckle as she waited. She didn't watch her friend, guessing she didn't want to be, so Asia looked all around them. She saw the two that Aea did, guessing almost the same, but Asia has hope that maybe they took care of them to the best they could with what they had. She knew not everything was good and shiney, but she was determined to try and make it just a little brighter for someone. Asia noted when Aea disappeared from her peripheral, she reached into her bag and grabbed 2 drachmea into her palm. She would gather if she knew ANYTHING about her friend so far, she was about to argue, so Athanasia thought up an idea till Aea came back. She didn't have to wait long to put it in motion either as the other woman walked up to her, causing Asia to give her the sweetest of smiles before she took Aea's hand in her own. "No arguments. No give backs. No complaining." Her tone was firm though the smile could still be heard even as Asia turned and started walking away before Aea even looked at what was in her hand.
Athanasia was giggling as she stepped quickly inside so Aea could not argue with her, also while they were outside she would have had to hide those coins as well. So Asia knew that she would have no chance to argue and only to put away what Asia just gave her. This was the balance between them, give and take for each. Both stubborn and both willful Both looking out for the other now, whether the other likes it or not. A new balance was beginning, delicate and beautiful as a well made sword. Athanasia had noticed that they both seemed to be coming back to that word this day, balanced. Light and dark. Dawn and dusk. Now balanced swords, both just as deadly one day, she was starting to think that the gods had them meet that fateful night. Destined and divined pairing between the two friends, not in romance, but something even more pure. Sisters bound in all but blood.
Walking next to Aea now as they entered, Athanasia put on her hostess smile as she guided her around the way to their seats as she answered any questions. While Aea looked at the the building and people around them, she made sure to greet her mother and father before also greeting the visiting kings and their families as well. It thankfully wasn't to long before they had found their seats while Aea had commented on her admiration of the building. "There is nothing to forgive, it is lovely when it is set up for moments like this. Usually this building is used for councils and great debates. I agree with you, I wish we used it more often for things like this." The hint of food cooking wafted on the air, making Asia smile as she though of the fresh bread. She couldn't wait till all the food started to come out, she was hungry. To remedy the hunger, Athanasia tried wine once they sat down. She offered some to Aea, so hopefully it would help while they waited for the dinner to be served.
Athanasia didn't pay much attention to anyone till she had that first fortifying sip. The flavor of ages grapes coating her tongue easing some of the want to eat before she greeted her brother and the lady who sat next to him. Looking between the two, she could tell that Vangelis looked like he wanted to be ANYWHERE but sitting right where he was as he seemed to want to look anywhere but at her. Well this was an interesting turn of events. Commenting on his broodiness, Athanasia was trying to goad her eldest brother into some sort of a response while also glancing over at Aea. She could see her eyeing the bowl of water, wondering just what her friend had in mind. Did she want to wash her hands? Was she going to throw the bowl of water onto Vangelis to get a response? It wouldn't be like that wasn't a thought that didn't cross Asia's mind, so it was possible.
Taking a few gulps of her wine, she could see her friend out the corner as she made the introductions, pausing when Vangelis rudely interrupted Aea as she was about to speak, "You might indeed have a poor memory brother for how your manners have just dissolved." The look on Athanasia's face was now one of annoyance, one she rarely wears when speaking with her family, but usually they arent this boorish either. Seeing Aea eye the servant as she poured water into Vangelis' glass, Asia drained her own up before handing it to the server to be filled with water. Placing it next to Aea without making it look like she had two cups as she discreetly nudged it towards her so she knew it was for her, Athanasia looked over at Yiannis, "Remind me that I need to speak with mother tonight. I am sure she would love to hear how my day went and how I was a gracious host with my guest and polite. I am sure she will be proud of me." Her tone was light as she spoke and anyone who knew her knew that Athanasia did try and make her mother happy while also doing things that she liked too do, which was often disagreed with; but this time there was an unsaid sisterly warning in them, not direct but there all the same. Mother would definitely hear about this unless Vangelis remedied himself quickly.
For a moment, she stared at her brother sitting across the table, there was no smile or expression on her face but if he met her eyes he would see the annoyance there. What has that poor woman done to irk you so damn badly brother? It was a silent conversation, arching a brow in question before her eyes glanced quickly to the pretty blonde. It was clear what she was asking and they all knew how stubborn Athanasia could be when she dug her heels in. If she wanted to know something, she would find out one way or another. She could hear Yiannis' question and was grateful Aea spoke up. She did not want to deviate from this silent conversation. Asia crossed her arms, the picture of royal Kotas stubbornness, tilting her head slightly to the side as she waited for some kind of response. She never touched the cup again with the water.
She only relaxed her annoyed frown when Vangelis excused himself quickly. Looking over at the lady, she sighed. "I apologize for my brother's lack of etiquette or anything for that matter for this.. he usually isn't so.. boorish" When Aea put down her wine cup, Athanasia moved and picked it up, moving it closer to herself as she poured more wine. Taking a deep drink, she was tempted to give him a sharp kick under the table. Only the worry she might hit the lady stayed her foot from striking. He was lucky he excused himself when he did, she might have risked it.
When Aea turned to her, Athanasia realized she had drained the cup and couldn't help but grin. Did she need more water? Lifting her hand, a servant came to fill Aea's cup while Asia listened. "I think I would like to see your customs, but as for talking of sciences and philosophy, you would best at asking a scholar in the arts. I know some, but with wine, I am not much of a debater." That was a lie, but she only debated with her family, never where others outside could hear. It was then that she had an idea as she looked over at Yiannis. "Brother, you know more of the scholarly arts than I, she wants to know more about science and philosophy." It was there, a hushed tone that could be heard mixing with the other voices that had her looking around, the voice sounded familiar. It brought back images of swinging blades and curses, kicks and ill-timed punches mixing with a patronizing tone, her eyes focusing on the figure just across the table.
Turning around, she could see her brother excusing a lady from the hall, one she never seen before. Aea had just left the table as well when something else drew Athanasia's attentions. The sound coming from their table that had Athanasia look before her brother showed up on that side as well. A lady, a bit older than Asia sat almost shrunken into herself while Alexandros seemed to be hovering over her. She could hear his voice clearer now that she was focusing, and made out more words as he spoke them 'You...someone...to...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.' She could see the girl obviously did not like him or want him near her, and yet he crowded her space. Before Asia knew it, she was up on her feet and headed around that way. She was in such a state that she never expected to meet the two men as they stood over the pair, the girl looking rather distraught while Alexandros seemed to somehow had the gall to look affronted
Standing next to Vangelis, she touched his elbow to let him know she was there.
'Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros.' Vangelis had stepped in, Athanasia watching as he gestured towards the imposing figure of the Athenian Master of Law. 'Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with.' It took every bit of training her mother gave her in that moment to not snort when Vangelis said 'gentlemanly' but somehow she stayed quiet. While the menfolk introduced themselves, Athanasia inched around and came up beside Daniil, placing herself between Alexandros and the woman. With a polite nod towards her, Asia smiled. "Lady Daniil of Marikas? I have heard so much about you, I actually have been really wanting to meet you. If I may? I am Princess Athanasia of House Kotas. I was coming over here with my brother when I heard your Lord Grandfather's name, and I hope I am not being to forward" Looking over at Vangelis a moment, she waited till there was a lull in the conversation and he acknowledged her there to let her speak. "Brother, if it would please you and Lord Panos of Marikas, if I may have Lady Daniil come sit at the other side of table to sit next to me so I might speak with her more? If not, I understand and can wait till after dinner.." Athanasia let that sentence trail off to hint that she intended to move Lady Daniil from next to Alexandos. It showed that she was able to see the poor girl's discomfort from across the table clearly and now offered a way to solve that as well without much change.
She waited for the answer, if it was the affirmative Athanasia was quick in moving her to the other side of the table to where she would be placed right square between Asia and Aea. No one would dare touch her if they wanted to keep their fingers. Whether it was affirmed or not, Athanasia made sure to stop by Alexandros' seat, her voice low even as she smiled sweetly. To anyone else, she was having a conversation about the dinner, Alexadros would hear something quite different. "If I ever see you make another female uncomfortable as I just saw here today, I will end you. I may not take your life with a sword Alexandros, but I will make you wish I did. Your job, your status, the clothes on your very back, the gold drachmae that you enjoy, come from being in my brother's service, yes?" Placing a hand on Alexandros' shoulder, Athanasia slowly sunk her nails in, not enough to bleed though. It was a warning to not interrupt her. Lowering to his ear, her voice lowered still, she knew that Vangelis was watching her and could see that she was angry. Anyone that knew her would see it within her stormy look, the usual glitter was no longer in her eyes; "If I even hear your name on a breath of some woman and she says that you hurt her, I will make you pay for it. I know what you might be thinking, you answer to my brother. Vangelis would never do that to you." Athanasia paused for a moment to let that sink in, if he was smart, he would know what she was about to say next. "Who do you think he will believe? Me? Or you?" She was about to straighten up, her smile back in place as she gave a last harder squeeze. "Family above everything. That is the Kotas family motto." She ended it there. The promise hung heavy in the air as she made her way back to Vangelis and then her own seat. If Daniil stayed in her seat, Alexandros would have been stupid to continue now. Especially after that and with Athanasia's eyes on him from just across the table, daring him to test her. He might not think much of her fighting or think she is capable of killing, let's see if he wants to test if he is correct in his assumptions. Picking up her glass, she took a sip of wine before she began rinsing her hands in the bowl of water, focusing on the one that touched his shoulder as she glared at him, as if to show she wanted no part of him on her at all. She was completely disgusted with him and she would not hide that for one moment. Once she finished, she started to fill her plate with food before she noticed that Aea wasn't there. That got her attention. Sitting up straighter, she looked around, "Did anyone see where Lady Aidoni went?"
’No, thank you.’
Kaia gave a small, stiff nod of her head and brought the jug back closer to her chest as Aea excused herself from the Kotas princess. Kaia watched as she stood and moved around the table, flicking her gaze towards the archway. Kaia understood the motion and moved to meet Aea there. At least since she was posing as Lady Aidoni’s servant, surely the other serving staff would not question her moving away from her task of refilling wine goblets.
It was a relief, not that Kaia wanted to admit it, even to herself. She felt hollow more than anything else, but she could feel the hints of embarrassment and hurt threatening to become more apparent. More than anything, she wished she felt angry. There was comfort in being angry; it was all consuming and every growing. Anger, rage, fury—they were all so closely related and enjoyed being fanned into a growing, malevolent force. All Kaia needed was a spark, something to catch that she could breathe life into. Then she would be okay. She could shield her most vulnerable parts of herself behind her rage and cut down anyone who tried to hurt her. Instead though, there was no spark, not even an ember. The numbness and emptiness that fell over her snuffed out any chance for anger to take, leaving Kaia unable to do anything but think and wait it out.
What she did feel though, was disgusted in herself. She had told herself that she and Alexandros were nothing. She’d been so adamant in her insistence that their encounter had been purely fun, with no expectations. Yet here she was, humiliated and awoken to how he viewed her. Kaia had let him treat her like just any other woman and had to face the reality of what that meant. No, it did not feel nice, even if she expected it. Perhaps it was because of how he made her feel during their time together. She could tell herself all she wanted that his appetite for women would not end with her, and to be careful, but it didn’t stop him from making her feel special and appreciated. Kaia had not realised at the time that was what was happening, but it was dawning on her now. How she wished she’d left his tent when she’d gotten angry with him, instead of letting his charming and gentle words appease her. Perhaps what she’d heard him say to the other girl would not have affected her so much if she had not bumped into him the day before at the festival. She had let him slither back into her mind and from there he had managed to render her defenceless.
Well, it would not last forever. She may not have the ability to fill herself with rage just yet, but the emotion would not be lost on her forever. She would embrace it with open arms and gods help him if Alexandros is in her vicinity when that happens.
Standing in the corridor with Aea, Kaia was close enough to take in her splendor in more detail. Her features were beautifully painted, accentuating her eyes and full lips. The silky shine of her beautifully brushed hair left Kaia in awe. She had never seen such a luster in Aea’s hair before, though Aea had always treated her hair with more care than Kaia did her own.
Aea’s gown was exquisite and masterfully pinned. She truly looked like a true noblewoman, one who had every right to be dining and speaking with royalty. Kaia could see Aea flourishing in the setting, for her closeness to the princess seemed well forged. Kaia felt a pang of guilt as well as fear at that. She did not want to hold her cousin back if there was a way out of their life for Aea. With Hektos gone, Aea didn’t have to answer to anyone, especially not Kaia. She could slip away with the Kotas family and be happy, well looked after and successful. She had a chance, one that if Agolois were Aea’s father, he’d urge her to take. However, Kaia knew in her heart that Aea wouldn’t leave her, and while that made Kaia feel better, it also made her feel guilty and selfish. She did not want Aea to go, even though it would mean a life for her beyond what either of them could imagine. Aea needed warmth and love and kindness, she deserved it. It was selfish of Kaia to want Aea to pick her over the Kotas princess, but she wanted it all the same.
’If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—’ Aea said, cutting through Kaia’s thoughts and bringing her back to the present.
’What's wrong?’
Kaia’s jaw ticked as she tried to swallow back the sudden urge to cry. She was not a child; tears had no business assaulting her now. She was being foolish, naive. How she longed for her anger to sweep her away. She would not be so vulnerable when angry.
With a slow exhale to calm herself, Kaia tried to consider how best to respond. She could see it in Aea’s expression, as well as hear it in her voice that she knew Kaia had been caught off guard. There would be little use trying to deny it. Kaia hated to be the one in need of her cousin’s support. Her father had not been killed in front of her the night before. Kaia had no right to be feeling as she was. Aea was the one that needed support when and if she asked for it. Knowing that even if she didn’t push Kaia for details, that Aea would connect the dots sooner or later, it seemed prudent to give a deflective answer. She’d told Aea about her night with Alexandros when first they were alone together after the dionysia. She’d also told Aea about seeing him again at the festival, as well as the unusual conversation Kaia had shared with her father afterwards.
“Alexandros is here,” Kaia said quietly, looking away for a moment, her shame and embarrassment twisting her insides. “He told another woman to ‘pick a serving girl’ to ravish with him.”
Kaia didn’t want to explain anymore. She didn’t want to say why those words had shaken her so. She could cope with saying the objective truths, but not with how it made her feel. She didn’t want to admit it out loud, she just wanted to be angry.
Lani
Kaia
Lani
Kaia
Awards
First Impressions:Lean, athletic; Straw-blonde hair, stormy blue eyes, and a nearly permanent scowl.
Address: Your
Kaia gave a small, stiff nod of her head and brought the jug back closer to her chest as Aea excused herself from the Kotas princess. Kaia watched as she stood and moved around the table, flicking her gaze towards the archway. Kaia understood the motion and moved to meet Aea there. At least since she was posing as Lady Aidoni’s servant, surely the other serving staff would not question her moving away from her task of refilling wine goblets.
It was a relief, not that Kaia wanted to admit it, even to herself. She felt hollow more than anything else, but she could feel the hints of embarrassment and hurt threatening to become more apparent. More than anything, she wished she felt angry. There was comfort in being angry; it was all consuming and every growing. Anger, rage, fury—they were all so closely related and enjoyed being fanned into a growing, malevolent force. All Kaia needed was a spark, something to catch that she could breathe life into. Then she would be okay. She could shield her most vulnerable parts of herself behind her rage and cut down anyone who tried to hurt her. Instead though, there was no spark, not even an ember. The numbness and emptiness that fell over her snuffed out any chance for anger to take, leaving Kaia unable to do anything but think and wait it out.
What she did feel though, was disgusted in herself. She had told herself that she and Alexandros were nothing. She’d been so adamant in her insistence that their encounter had been purely fun, with no expectations. Yet here she was, humiliated and awoken to how he viewed her. Kaia had let him treat her like just any other woman and had to face the reality of what that meant. No, it did not feel nice, even if she expected it. Perhaps it was because of how he made her feel during their time together. She could tell herself all she wanted that his appetite for women would not end with her, and to be careful, but it didn’t stop him from making her feel special and appreciated. Kaia had not realised at the time that was what was happening, but it was dawning on her now. How she wished she’d left his tent when she’d gotten angry with him, instead of letting his charming and gentle words appease her. Perhaps what she’d heard him say to the other girl would not have affected her so much if she had not bumped into him the day before at the festival. She had let him slither back into her mind and from there he had managed to render her defenceless.
Well, it would not last forever. She may not have the ability to fill herself with rage just yet, but the emotion would not be lost on her forever. She would embrace it with open arms and gods help him if Alexandros is in her vicinity when that happens.
Standing in the corridor with Aea, Kaia was close enough to take in her splendor in more detail. Her features were beautifully painted, accentuating her eyes and full lips. The silky shine of her beautifully brushed hair left Kaia in awe. She had never seen such a luster in Aea’s hair before, though Aea had always treated her hair with more care than Kaia did her own.
Aea’s gown was exquisite and masterfully pinned. She truly looked like a true noblewoman, one who had every right to be dining and speaking with royalty. Kaia could see Aea flourishing in the setting, for her closeness to the princess seemed well forged. Kaia felt a pang of guilt as well as fear at that. She did not want to hold her cousin back if there was a way out of their life for Aea. With Hektos gone, Aea didn’t have to answer to anyone, especially not Kaia. She could slip away with the Kotas family and be happy, well looked after and successful. She had a chance, one that if Agolois were Aea’s father, he’d urge her to take. However, Kaia knew in her heart that Aea wouldn’t leave her, and while that made Kaia feel better, it also made her feel guilty and selfish. She did not want Aea to go, even though it would mean a life for her beyond what either of them could imagine. Aea needed warmth and love and kindness, she deserved it. It was selfish of Kaia to want Aea to pick her over the Kotas princess, but she wanted it all the same.
’If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—’ Aea said, cutting through Kaia’s thoughts and bringing her back to the present.
’What's wrong?’
Kaia’s jaw ticked as she tried to swallow back the sudden urge to cry. She was not a child; tears had no business assaulting her now. She was being foolish, naive. How she longed for her anger to sweep her away. She would not be so vulnerable when angry.
With a slow exhale to calm herself, Kaia tried to consider how best to respond. She could see it in Aea’s expression, as well as hear it in her voice that she knew Kaia had been caught off guard. There would be little use trying to deny it. Kaia hated to be the one in need of her cousin’s support. Her father had not been killed in front of her the night before. Kaia had no right to be feeling as she was. Aea was the one that needed support when and if she asked for it. Knowing that even if she didn’t push Kaia for details, that Aea would connect the dots sooner or later, it seemed prudent to give a deflective answer. She’d told Aea about her night with Alexandros when first they were alone together after the dionysia. She’d also told Aea about seeing him again at the festival, as well as the unusual conversation Kaia had shared with her father afterwards.
“Alexandros is here,” Kaia said quietly, looking away for a moment, her shame and embarrassment twisting her insides. “He told another woman to ‘pick a serving girl’ to ravish with him.”
Kaia didn’t want to explain anymore. She didn’t want to say why those words had shaken her so. She could cope with saying the objective truths, but not with how it made her feel. She didn’t want to admit it out loud, she just wanted to be angry.
’No, thank you.’
Kaia gave a small, stiff nod of her head and brought the jug back closer to her chest as Aea excused herself from the Kotas princess. Kaia watched as she stood and moved around the table, flicking her gaze towards the archway. Kaia understood the motion and moved to meet Aea there. At least since she was posing as Lady Aidoni’s servant, surely the other serving staff would not question her moving away from her task of refilling wine goblets.
It was a relief, not that Kaia wanted to admit it, even to herself. She felt hollow more than anything else, but she could feel the hints of embarrassment and hurt threatening to become more apparent. More than anything, she wished she felt angry. There was comfort in being angry; it was all consuming and every growing. Anger, rage, fury—they were all so closely related and enjoyed being fanned into a growing, malevolent force. All Kaia needed was a spark, something to catch that she could breathe life into. Then she would be okay. She could shield her most vulnerable parts of herself behind her rage and cut down anyone who tried to hurt her. Instead though, there was no spark, not even an ember. The numbness and emptiness that fell over her snuffed out any chance for anger to take, leaving Kaia unable to do anything but think and wait it out.
What she did feel though, was disgusted in herself. She had told herself that she and Alexandros were nothing. She’d been so adamant in her insistence that their encounter had been purely fun, with no expectations. Yet here she was, humiliated and awoken to how he viewed her. Kaia had let him treat her like just any other woman and had to face the reality of what that meant. No, it did not feel nice, even if she expected it. Perhaps it was because of how he made her feel during their time together. She could tell herself all she wanted that his appetite for women would not end with her, and to be careful, but it didn’t stop him from making her feel special and appreciated. Kaia had not realised at the time that was what was happening, but it was dawning on her now. How she wished she’d left his tent when she’d gotten angry with him, instead of letting his charming and gentle words appease her. Perhaps what she’d heard him say to the other girl would not have affected her so much if she had not bumped into him the day before at the festival. She had let him slither back into her mind and from there he had managed to render her defenceless.
Well, it would not last forever. She may not have the ability to fill herself with rage just yet, but the emotion would not be lost on her forever. She would embrace it with open arms and gods help him if Alexandros is in her vicinity when that happens.
Standing in the corridor with Aea, Kaia was close enough to take in her splendor in more detail. Her features were beautifully painted, accentuating her eyes and full lips. The silky shine of her beautifully brushed hair left Kaia in awe. She had never seen such a luster in Aea’s hair before, though Aea had always treated her hair with more care than Kaia did her own.
Aea’s gown was exquisite and masterfully pinned. She truly looked like a true noblewoman, one who had every right to be dining and speaking with royalty. Kaia could see Aea flourishing in the setting, for her closeness to the princess seemed well forged. Kaia felt a pang of guilt as well as fear at that. She did not want to hold her cousin back if there was a way out of their life for Aea. With Hektos gone, Aea didn’t have to answer to anyone, especially not Kaia. She could slip away with the Kotas family and be happy, well looked after and successful. She had a chance, one that if Agolois were Aea’s father, he’d urge her to take. However, Kaia knew in her heart that Aea wouldn’t leave her, and while that made Kaia feel better, it also made her feel guilty and selfish. She did not want Aea to go, even though it would mean a life for her beyond what either of them could imagine. Aea needed warmth and love and kindness, she deserved it. It was selfish of Kaia to want Aea to pick her over the Kotas princess, but she wanted it all the same.
’If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—’ Aea said, cutting through Kaia’s thoughts and bringing her back to the present.
’What's wrong?’
Kaia’s jaw ticked as she tried to swallow back the sudden urge to cry. She was not a child; tears had no business assaulting her now. She was being foolish, naive. How she longed for her anger to sweep her away. She would not be so vulnerable when angry.
With a slow exhale to calm herself, Kaia tried to consider how best to respond. She could see it in Aea’s expression, as well as hear it in her voice that she knew Kaia had been caught off guard. There would be little use trying to deny it. Kaia hated to be the one in need of her cousin’s support. Her father had not been killed in front of her the night before. Kaia had no right to be feeling as she was. Aea was the one that needed support when and if she asked for it. Knowing that even if she didn’t push Kaia for details, that Aea would connect the dots sooner or later, it seemed prudent to give a deflective answer. She’d told Aea about her night with Alexandros when first they were alone together after the dionysia. She’d also told Aea about seeing him again at the festival, as well as the unusual conversation Kaia had shared with her father afterwards.
“Alexandros is here,” Kaia said quietly, looking away for a moment, her shame and embarrassment twisting her insides. “He told another woman to ‘pick a serving girl’ to ravish with him.”
Kaia didn’t want to explain anymore. She didn’t want to say why those words had shaken her so. She could cope with saying the objective truths, but not with how it made her feel. She didn’t want to admit it out loud, she just wanted to be angry.
Elias was late. He was always late, but moreso than usual since coming to Colchis. His father wanted him to meet these people, talk to this person, charm another. His father had refused to attend the dinner, leaving Elias to do so in his stead.
Somedays, he questioned what his father was trying to accomplish.
He dressed for the event, and prepared himself for... dinner. Perhaps he'd learn a few secrets, catch up with his uncle, should the man be there.
As Elias entered the Dikastirio, he caught a glance at the young woman that was being escorted out. Not his problem, not his woman. He certainly wouldn't think twice about her.
He allowed himself to pause, a moment in the doorway. A quiet entrance, he had not meant to be late. He never meant to be late, and yet, he always was. As if the Fates themselves deemed him unfit to arrive on time to any function or event.
He caught sight of her, as if he was searching for her the moment he stepped into the room—perhaps he had been, or perhaps it was simply her demeanor. Athanasia was moving around the table, and she did not look pleased. He tilted his head, reading the room.
It seemed peace had ended with the festivities. He watched as Asia rested her hand on another male's shoulder, dark eyes following her movements with the slightest smirk on his lips. She was certainly fiery, he wondered if she worshipped the war goddess, Athena. She certainly had the kind of gall he'd expect of an Athena worshipper.
As she moved back towards her seat, Elias allowed his gaze to roam the tables; it'd seem he had an open seat right next to Athanasia. The meal was already being brought out, and he settled into his seat, eyeing Alexandros. He had not heard every word she had said but...
She was certainly not happy. That was the jist of it. The room was tense, perhaps moreso at the second table than the first.
"I see someone's earned your ire, Athanasia." He casually mused, studying the male. "A shame this dinner is not quite as peaceful as the festivities we've just experienced." He spoke loudly enough to be heard across the table, as he dipped his hands into a bowl of water, before he began to claim food for his plate.
She asked after a Lady Adoni, and Elias raised his eyebrows. He knew nobody by that name, and shook his head in answer, sipping from a glass of wine.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
Badges
Deleted
Deleted
Elias was late. He was always late, but moreso than usual since coming to Colchis. His father wanted him to meet these people, talk to this person, charm another. His father had refused to attend the dinner, leaving Elias to do so in his stead.
Somedays, he questioned what his father was trying to accomplish.
He dressed for the event, and prepared himself for... dinner. Perhaps he'd learn a few secrets, catch up with his uncle, should the man be there.
As Elias entered the Dikastirio, he caught a glance at the young woman that was being escorted out. Not his problem, not his woman. He certainly wouldn't think twice about her.
He allowed himself to pause, a moment in the doorway. A quiet entrance, he had not meant to be late. He never meant to be late, and yet, he always was. As if the Fates themselves deemed him unfit to arrive on time to any function or event.
He caught sight of her, as if he was searching for her the moment he stepped into the room—perhaps he had been, or perhaps it was simply her demeanor. Athanasia was moving around the table, and she did not look pleased. He tilted his head, reading the room.
It seemed peace had ended with the festivities. He watched as Asia rested her hand on another male's shoulder, dark eyes following her movements with the slightest smirk on his lips. She was certainly fiery, he wondered if she worshipped the war goddess, Athena. She certainly had the kind of gall he'd expect of an Athena worshipper.
As she moved back towards her seat, Elias allowed his gaze to roam the tables; it'd seem he had an open seat right next to Athanasia. The meal was already being brought out, and he settled into his seat, eyeing Alexandros. He had not heard every word she had said but...
She was certainly not happy. That was the jist of it. The room was tense, perhaps moreso at the second table than the first.
"I see someone's earned your ire, Athanasia." He casually mused, studying the male. "A shame this dinner is not quite as peaceful as the festivities we've just experienced." He spoke loudly enough to be heard across the table, as he dipped his hands into a bowl of water, before he began to claim food for his plate.
She asked after a Lady Adoni, and Elias raised his eyebrows. He knew nobody by that name, and shook his head in answer, sipping from a glass of wine.
Elias was late. He was always late, but moreso than usual since coming to Colchis. His father wanted him to meet these people, talk to this person, charm another. His father had refused to attend the dinner, leaving Elias to do so in his stead.
Somedays, he questioned what his father was trying to accomplish.
He dressed for the event, and prepared himself for... dinner. Perhaps he'd learn a few secrets, catch up with his uncle, should the man be there.
As Elias entered the Dikastirio, he caught a glance at the young woman that was being escorted out. Not his problem, not his woman. He certainly wouldn't think twice about her.
He allowed himself to pause, a moment in the doorway. A quiet entrance, he had not meant to be late. He never meant to be late, and yet, he always was. As if the Fates themselves deemed him unfit to arrive on time to any function or event.
He caught sight of her, as if he was searching for her the moment he stepped into the room—perhaps he had been, or perhaps it was simply her demeanor. Athanasia was moving around the table, and she did not look pleased. He tilted his head, reading the room.
It seemed peace had ended with the festivities. He watched as Asia rested her hand on another male's shoulder, dark eyes following her movements with the slightest smirk on his lips. She was certainly fiery, he wondered if she worshipped the war goddess, Athena. She certainly had the kind of gall he'd expect of an Athena worshipper.
As she moved back towards her seat, Elias allowed his gaze to roam the tables; it'd seem he had an open seat right next to Athanasia. The meal was already being brought out, and he settled into his seat, eyeing Alexandros. He had not heard every word she had said but...
She was certainly not happy. That was the jist of it. The room was tense, perhaps moreso at the second table than the first.
"I see someone's earned your ire, Athanasia." He casually mused, studying the male. "A shame this dinner is not quite as peaceful as the festivities we've just experienced." He spoke loudly enough to be heard across the table, as he dipped his hands into a bowl of water, before he began to claim food for his plate.
She asked after a Lady Adoni, and Elias raised his eyebrows. He knew nobody by that name, and shook his head in answer, sipping from a glass of wine.
Yiannis was positively beaming as he joined Vangelis at the table, accidentally snubbing his own parents as he made a beeline toward him. "Tremendously good to see you again, Brother. How have you been?" he asked, before the opportunity presented itself to rib him just a little. Selene's arrival certainly drew his attention. He recalled that their arranged marriage had fallen through, and apparently they had done nothing to heal the rift between them while he was gone. He decided it was best not to focus on it while they were supposed to be celebrating peace.
Meanwhile, there was a man who was apparently making a perfect ass of himself nearby, and getting well put under thumb by Danil. There was once rumor that he would be to wed her, which now, of all times, Yiannis thanked Aphrodite for breaking such a proposed engagement. She was pretty, but disagreeable, and apparently didn't care too much for men in the first place. He couldn't imagine the absurdity of trying to pretend he loved her the way his Father and Mother loved each other. Nonetheless, she was amusing as she took the soldier to task. Perhaps she could be his friend. He would be a fool to write her off completely.
Vangelis got up to leave, but not before acknowledging the joke, in his way. If only one day he could break through that damned stoicism. Oh well. He still loved him nonetheless. Turning his attention back to the supposed Lady Aidoni, he found himself getting caught up in the act. It was an act, wasn't it? It was rare for him to be on the outs of Asia's schemes, but of course they'd hardly had the time to arrange one together. The most important part was to not spoil it. Especially if it were true. Risking an insult to a foreign dignitary would be a faux pas that he would never recover from. Instead, he decided to flatter her, and give his sister the opportunity to present more of the story, regardless of its measure of truth.
However, Asia didn't answer, and he had to guess one of the conversations in earshot was too delightful to pull away from. All the better. It would allow him to suss out just a tad more. There was a pause that lasted for an eternity, accompanied by her drinking her wine and turning away. Did she hide a blush? If she did, it was a shame- he always loved the look on a woman's face when she swooned. “At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently.” It checked out, to the best of his knowledge. He imagined the truth would eventually shake loose. It always did, and he usually found himself lucky enough to be far away before one of his schemes were revealed. “Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Grecian methods of cooperation.” Was his compliment truly lost on her? Even if it wasn't, she gave him an out from having to awkwardly explain the Pantheon. "Allow me to enlighten you, Lady Aidoni. King Zenon, the wise ruler of Tangea, called for a formal armistice. King Minas of Athenia had just established a new dynasty, and my own Father, King Tython, decided that we no longer needed to prove our strength. It was a most wise decision, to become a united force, as others..." he trailed off. "We have had cause to defend our borders," he concluded, deciding he'd best not delve too much into stories of conflict with other foreign powers.
Soon after his answer, she would ask Asia a question, though there was hardly the opportunity for an answer as she had gone to assist Vangelis, not that he needed it. It seemed like a situation was brewing that was the best for him to lie low and not be accused of having any part in. He watched as the Lady went to speak with another woman, then they skirted off to a hallway. Now he was intrigued. Did the Lady have her own spy? Or was this simply her friend, Asia's friend, making an adjustment in their play? Meanwhile, he watched as Asia insinuated herself into the situation, diffusing what would no doubt be an incident that would mar the occasion. It wasn't her Brother's aid that she came to, but Danil's. What a masterstroke. He caught the most subtle details, like the fire in her eyes and the moment she gripped his shoulder. He could only imagine the words she said would make a man's blood run cold. But she kept her smile through it all. It was brilliant. If he could applaud her, he would give a standing ovation. He promised himself to lavish her with praise when the opportunity arose. But for now, he would act as if all was as well as it had ever been. Shortly, she returned, beginning to serve herself after a drink. “Did anyone see where Lady Adoni went?” she asked, and he was glad that he kept up with the most important lesson- always keep an eye on your mark. "She excused herself to speak with your friend," he replied, nodding toward the corridor they'd snuck off to. "The serving girl, blue eyes, blond hair, barely blossoming into her flower of youth?" Now was not the time to start whispering to request details. He would gather information as the night went on, putting the pieces together as he collected them.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
Badges
Deleted
Deleted
Yiannis was positively beaming as he joined Vangelis at the table, accidentally snubbing his own parents as he made a beeline toward him. "Tremendously good to see you again, Brother. How have you been?" he asked, before the opportunity presented itself to rib him just a little. Selene's arrival certainly drew his attention. He recalled that their arranged marriage had fallen through, and apparently they had done nothing to heal the rift between them while he was gone. He decided it was best not to focus on it while they were supposed to be celebrating peace.
Meanwhile, there was a man who was apparently making a perfect ass of himself nearby, and getting well put under thumb by Danil. There was once rumor that he would be to wed her, which now, of all times, Yiannis thanked Aphrodite for breaking such a proposed engagement. She was pretty, but disagreeable, and apparently didn't care too much for men in the first place. He couldn't imagine the absurdity of trying to pretend he loved her the way his Father and Mother loved each other. Nonetheless, she was amusing as she took the soldier to task. Perhaps she could be his friend. He would be a fool to write her off completely.
Vangelis got up to leave, but not before acknowledging the joke, in his way. If only one day he could break through that damned stoicism. Oh well. He still loved him nonetheless. Turning his attention back to the supposed Lady Aidoni, he found himself getting caught up in the act. It was an act, wasn't it? It was rare for him to be on the outs of Asia's schemes, but of course they'd hardly had the time to arrange one together. The most important part was to not spoil it. Especially if it were true. Risking an insult to a foreign dignitary would be a faux pas that he would never recover from. Instead, he decided to flatter her, and give his sister the opportunity to present more of the story, regardless of its measure of truth.
However, Asia didn't answer, and he had to guess one of the conversations in earshot was too delightful to pull away from. All the better. It would allow him to suss out just a tad more. There was a pause that lasted for an eternity, accompanied by her drinking her wine and turning away. Did she hide a blush? If she did, it was a shame- he always loved the look on a woman's face when she swooned. “At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently.” It checked out, to the best of his knowledge. He imagined the truth would eventually shake loose. It always did, and he usually found himself lucky enough to be far away before one of his schemes were revealed. “Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Grecian methods of cooperation.” Was his compliment truly lost on her? Even if it wasn't, she gave him an out from having to awkwardly explain the Pantheon. "Allow me to enlighten you, Lady Aidoni. King Zenon, the wise ruler of Tangea, called for a formal armistice. King Minas of Athenia had just established a new dynasty, and my own Father, King Tython, decided that we no longer needed to prove our strength. It was a most wise decision, to become a united force, as others..." he trailed off. "We have had cause to defend our borders," he concluded, deciding he'd best not delve too much into stories of conflict with other foreign powers.
Soon after his answer, she would ask Asia a question, though there was hardly the opportunity for an answer as she had gone to assist Vangelis, not that he needed it. It seemed like a situation was brewing that was the best for him to lie low and not be accused of having any part in. He watched as the Lady went to speak with another woman, then they skirted off to a hallway. Now he was intrigued. Did the Lady have her own spy? Or was this simply her friend, Asia's friend, making an adjustment in their play? Meanwhile, he watched as Asia insinuated herself into the situation, diffusing what would no doubt be an incident that would mar the occasion. It wasn't her Brother's aid that she came to, but Danil's. What a masterstroke. He caught the most subtle details, like the fire in her eyes and the moment she gripped his shoulder. He could only imagine the words she said would make a man's blood run cold. But she kept her smile through it all. It was brilliant. If he could applaud her, he would give a standing ovation. He promised himself to lavish her with praise when the opportunity arose. But for now, he would act as if all was as well as it had ever been. Shortly, she returned, beginning to serve herself after a drink. “Did anyone see where Lady Adoni went?” she asked, and he was glad that he kept up with the most important lesson- always keep an eye on your mark. "She excused herself to speak with your friend," he replied, nodding toward the corridor they'd snuck off to. "The serving girl, blue eyes, blond hair, barely blossoming into her flower of youth?" Now was not the time to start whispering to request details. He would gather information as the night went on, putting the pieces together as he collected them.
Yiannis was positively beaming as he joined Vangelis at the table, accidentally snubbing his own parents as he made a beeline toward him. "Tremendously good to see you again, Brother. How have you been?" he asked, before the opportunity presented itself to rib him just a little. Selene's arrival certainly drew his attention. He recalled that their arranged marriage had fallen through, and apparently they had done nothing to heal the rift between them while he was gone. He decided it was best not to focus on it while they were supposed to be celebrating peace.
Meanwhile, there was a man who was apparently making a perfect ass of himself nearby, and getting well put under thumb by Danil. There was once rumor that he would be to wed her, which now, of all times, Yiannis thanked Aphrodite for breaking such a proposed engagement. She was pretty, but disagreeable, and apparently didn't care too much for men in the first place. He couldn't imagine the absurdity of trying to pretend he loved her the way his Father and Mother loved each other. Nonetheless, she was amusing as she took the soldier to task. Perhaps she could be his friend. He would be a fool to write her off completely.
Vangelis got up to leave, but not before acknowledging the joke, in his way. If only one day he could break through that damned stoicism. Oh well. He still loved him nonetheless. Turning his attention back to the supposed Lady Aidoni, he found himself getting caught up in the act. It was an act, wasn't it? It was rare for him to be on the outs of Asia's schemes, but of course they'd hardly had the time to arrange one together. The most important part was to not spoil it. Especially if it were true. Risking an insult to a foreign dignitary would be a faux pas that he would never recover from. Instead, he decided to flatter her, and give his sister the opportunity to present more of the story, regardless of its measure of truth.
However, Asia didn't answer, and he had to guess one of the conversations in earshot was too delightful to pull away from. All the better. It would allow him to suss out just a tad more. There was a pause that lasted for an eternity, accompanied by her drinking her wine and turning away. Did she hide a blush? If she did, it was a shame- he always loved the look on a woman's face when she swooned. “At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently.” It checked out, to the best of his knowledge. He imagined the truth would eventually shake loose. It always did, and he usually found himself lucky enough to be far away before one of his schemes were revealed. “Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Grecian methods of cooperation.” Was his compliment truly lost on her? Even if it wasn't, she gave him an out from having to awkwardly explain the Pantheon. "Allow me to enlighten you, Lady Aidoni. King Zenon, the wise ruler of Tangea, called for a formal armistice. King Minas of Athenia had just established a new dynasty, and my own Father, King Tython, decided that we no longer needed to prove our strength. It was a most wise decision, to become a united force, as others..." he trailed off. "We have had cause to defend our borders," he concluded, deciding he'd best not delve too much into stories of conflict with other foreign powers.
Soon after his answer, she would ask Asia a question, though there was hardly the opportunity for an answer as she had gone to assist Vangelis, not that he needed it. It seemed like a situation was brewing that was the best for him to lie low and not be accused of having any part in. He watched as the Lady went to speak with another woman, then they skirted off to a hallway. Now he was intrigued. Did the Lady have her own spy? Or was this simply her friend, Asia's friend, making an adjustment in their play? Meanwhile, he watched as Asia insinuated herself into the situation, diffusing what would no doubt be an incident that would mar the occasion. It wasn't her Brother's aid that she came to, but Danil's. What a masterstroke. He caught the most subtle details, like the fire in her eyes and the moment she gripped his shoulder. He could only imagine the words she said would make a man's blood run cold. But she kept her smile through it all. It was brilliant. If he could applaud her, he would give a standing ovation. He promised himself to lavish her with praise when the opportunity arose. But for now, he would act as if all was as well as it had ever been. Shortly, she returned, beginning to serve herself after a drink. “Did anyone see where Lady Adoni went?” she asked, and he was glad that he kept up with the most important lesson- always keep an eye on your mark. "She excused herself to speak with your friend," he replied, nodding toward the corridor they'd snuck off to. "The serving girl, blue eyes, blond hair, barely blossoming into her flower of youth?" Now was not the time to start whispering to request details. He would gather information as the night went on, putting the pieces together as he collected them.
While she may have not been the shining star that was her older sister, Rene had been as well tutored as Dione for behavior and etiquette. Their mother had insisted upon it. And a guest always sought out his or her esteemed host or hostess, and bestowed a thousand graces and blessings upon them. A guest also never arrived empty handed, and as such, Rene had presented to both Queen Yanni and Princess Tythra jewelry of her own design; strands of gold around the neck with pendants featuring their house sigils, cut, shaped, fire branded and painted with intricate detail. Upon finishing her genuflection of the two royals for their graciousness in sponsoring such a wondrous feast, Rene took her leave to find her seat. Everywhere she looked, beautiful people in all of their sartorial splendor graced her vision, some smiling, genuine and artificial alike, some laughed, some appearing rather serious. It was a wide spectrum of human behavior, ranging from forced civility to genuine mirth. It was lovely for some reason, more so than the scene at court which she wasn’t so fond of. Perhaps it was the more cursory atmosphere to the dinner party, where the general expectation was merriment and comity, rather than the posturing and artificiality of the court. Perhaps it was all an illusion. Either way, Rene marveled in it, liking to believe that for just a few hours, the natural enemies that courtly competition bred were willing to cast off such animosity in favor of placidity and fine company. Hope springs eternal, after all.
In her magnificent gown, which she had instantly found breathtaking the moment she laid eyes on it, the tiny little blonde paused to survey the room, noting faces she recognized. Of course Princesses Emilia and Persephone were in attendance, along with their father the gracious King Minas. The very thought of her friends warmed her heart, knowing how important it was for Minas to make this journey, despite the toll it took on him. Having grown up around Emilia, and Persephone, they were very near family to her, and while Emilia did her best to remain vague, Rene had spent enough time at the Xanthos palati to know that things were not well with Minas, that the long days were taking their toll on his tired body. Rene’s heart wept for them, suspecting the day would come when he’d succumb to whatever curse the gods had deemed he should suffer for whatever reason. The loss would be devastating, for the kingdom, even for her, but especially her cherished friend Emilia and her sister Persephone. Rene’s magnificent blue eyes panned over to King Minas, seated at the end of one of the elongated tables and speaking to Kings Tython and Zenon, the great trifecta of monarchs. Off to the far end of the table, more familiar faces came into focus...faces that prompted Rene to narrow her eyes in keen focus. She recognized the aged and distinguished form of Lord Panos of Marikas, having worked on art pieces for the Marikas several times over. He was looming most effectively over the end of the table where a dark haired young woman sat. Rene knew her as well. Daniil. She was a dark and brooding girl, perpetually angry at her family, and transferring that intolerance and rage to everyone else around her. With the experience Rene had had around her father Pavlos, and grandfather Panos, she at the very least understood why Daniil seemed to feel stifled and under relentless scrutiny which almost always yielded denunciation. Rene watched them for a moment, exhaling deeply, as it was akin to watching yet another small tragedy play out, and being helpless to stop it.
Slowly, her mesmerizing cerulean pools shifted over, and suddenly widened. There, seated next to Daniil of Marikas was none other than…...than…...the dashing captain, Alexandros, the Breathtaker, as he’d earned as a nickname for himself. Rene felt her mood sour just slightly. The captain had managed to devalue himself in her eyes very early on in their initial encounter when he’d approached she and Ophelia. He was a beautiful man, with a captivating smile, sparkling eyes, a body that whispered to be sampled, yet his mannerism and pursuit was tenacious and aggressive, nearly instantly striking Rene as almost predatory. He was a man well accustomed to getting what he wanted from every woman he encountered, as they fell at his feet and succumbed to his charms. Rene had found him incredibly handsome, of course, as so many of her gender did. But his intellectual capacity seemed limited by his libido. Ophelia seemed absolutely enthralled with him at the Decade of Peace, but Rene failed to see it, actually surprised that Ophelia, for all of her progressive intentions, would cater and indulge a man who was the very essence of a patriarchal cyprian. Alexandros was sporting the most arrogant of smirks as he was addressed by the elder Marikas, and internally, Rene winced. Perhaps the soldier did not know with whom he was dealing, a foolish miscalculation on his part, one that would prove costly no doubt.
The epic catastrophe that seemed to be playing out was rivaled only by a figure that passed across her field of vision, replenishing the goblets of wine from an amphora, an attractive blonde servant. When Rene’s eyes refocused on the girl, her brow knit, almost stopping jolting her heart into her stomach. It was...the girl from the bards’ wagon. Not the dark haired beauty who’d immortalized her in blessed ballad, but her sister. Kaia. The very young woman who had approached as she, Ophelia and Alexandros were talking, so expectantly, so beaming and hopeful. Rene had watched as they began to converse, discussing an event in Tangea which Ophelia had likewise attended, as the revelation came about that the lovely nymph Kaia had had relations with the charismatic Alexandros. Throughout the encounter, Rene had remained silent, watching the three resume conversation, committing to memory every gesture, every facial expression, every mannerism. There was an initially awkward dynamic between the lovers, as if they worked to suss each other out all over again, to determine mood and approachability. Slowly they’d seemed to be easing into the familiarity of whatever they had shared, until the moment Rene excused herself, feeling very much like an extra wheel on the cart, and seizing the opportunity to support Emilia as King Minas prepared to address the entirety of the masses gathered.
And yet, here, it was not even a replay of the previous encounter. Watching from her guarded position some short distance away, Kaia was moving about the room as a servant, which was peculiar in its own way. Why a servant? She was a musician, and a talented one. Why in the world would she assume a position of the lower class? Voluntary? Involuntary? It was impossible to know. But the blonde entertainer had very much noticed that her former lover was nearly pouring himself out of his chair and into the lap of Daniil Marikas, despite her surly expression. Just like he had been with Rene, and Ophelia, and Kaia when she’d joined them, he brandished his hallmark toothy smile, settling his hungry eyes on the dark haired young woman, rolling his muscular shoulders and arms, intentionally most likely. And Kaia watched him, at least for the most fleeting of moments. And the look on her face split Rene’s heart in twain. Had there ever been a more agonizing moment in time, Rene could not recall bearing witness to it. Whatever the terms of the coupling between Kaia and Alex had been, it was clearly not as well delineated as once thought. At least, as far as Kaia appeared to be concerned. To her credit, the girl remained largely composed, her lovely facade adopting an even harder stoicism that betrayed even just slightly what Rene could only interpret as desolation, despite her most heroic efforts to conceal it. There it was. Written so plainly. Why it was so obvious to her, she did not know. Maybe on account of the way she so regularly studied her fellow man, in order to better capture them in her art? Rene could not say. Rene’s own soul ached for the girl. She felt she had dodged an arrow when she’d eschewed Alexandros’ efforts to be smarmy and enticing, but Kaia had fallen for it, judging by the look on her face, of beaten down resignation. She’d fallen for the delusion of being unique among Alexandros’ conquest, something Rene had seen through very quickly, raising flags in her mind about his intentions. How intelligent women capitulated to the shallow utterances and ornamented promises of men like Alexandros was beyond Rene when it was so clear after merely five minutes of conversation where his very narrowed interests and intentions lie.
Rene had been so fixated on watching the anguish bloom over Kaia’s entire aura that she’d lost track of her darling Condos Rose. With a light huff, the petite artist’s angelic features turned slowly, gliding across the room once more in search of Ophelia, only to find her absent. Perhaps she had retreated temporarily to speak with someone in private, perhaps she had bewitched a potential suitor and whisked him to the terraces beyond to savor the experience without being under constant vigil, perhaps she merely wished to fix her hair. Rather certain that her resplendent friend would return, Rene’s crystalline beryl eyes once more sought out Kaia, the despondent and solemn appearance about her she held on to tightly, lest it slip and reveal the emotions beneath. The first courses were ready to be distributed, but Rene would take her seat momentarily, once she had addressed the matter at hand. With conviction in her step, Rene glided towards the girl, following after her as she retreated with another dark haired woman off to the side. The dark haired woman was immaculately dressed, a noble or royal maybe? Should such be the case, she would not interrupt, but merely stood a meter or so away, waiting for their conversation in hushed tones to be concluded.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
Badges
Deleted
Deleted
While she may have not been the shining star that was her older sister, Rene had been as well tutored as Dione for behavior and etiquette. Their mother had insisted upon it. And a guest always sought out his or her esteemed host or hostess, and bestowed a thousand graces and blessings upon them. A guest also never arrived empty handed, and as such, Rene had presented to both Queen Yanni and Princess Tythra jewelry of her own design; strands of gold around the neck with pendants featuring their house sigils, cut, shaped, fire branded and painted with intricate detail. Upon finishing her genuflection of the two royals for their graciousness in sponsoring such a wondrous feast, Rene took her leave to find her seat. Everywhere she looked, beautiful people in all of their sartorial splendor graced her vision, some smiling, genuine and artificial alike, some laughed, some appearing rather serious. It was a wide spectrum of human behavior, ranging from forced civility to genuine mirth. It was lovely for some reason, more so than the scene at court which she wasn’t so fond of. Perhaps it was the more cursory atmosphere to the dinner party, where the general expectation was merriment and comity, rather than the posturing and artificiality of the court. Perhaps it was all an illusion. Either way, Rene marveled in it, liking to believe that for just a few hours, the natural enemies that courtly competition bred were willing to cast off such animosity in favor of placidity and fine company. Hope springs eternal, after all.
In her magnificent gown, which she had instantly found breathtaking the moment she laid eyes on it, the tiny little blonde paused to survey the room, noting faces she recognized. Of course Princesses Emilia and Persephone were in attendance, along with their father the gracious King Minas. The very thought of her friends warmed her heart, knowing how important it was for Minas to make this journey, despite the toll it took on him. Having grown up around Emilia, and Persephone, they were very near family to her, and while Emilia did her best to remain vague, Rene had spent enough time at the Xanthos palati to know that things were not well with Minas, that the long days were taking their toll on his tired body. Rene’s heart wept for them, suspecting the day would come when he’d succumb to whatever curse the gods had deemed he should suffer for whatever reason. The loss would be devastating, for the kingdom, even for her, but especially her cherished friend Emilia and her sister Persephone. Rene’s magnificent blue eyes panned over to King Minas, seated at the end of one of the elongated tables and speaking to Kings Tython and Zenon, the great trifecta of monarchs. Off to the far end of the table, more familiar faces came into focus...faces that prompted Rene to narrow her eyes in keen focus. She recognized the aged and distinguished form of Lord Panos of Marikas, having worked on art pieces for the Marikas several times over. He was looming most effectively over the end of the table where a dark haired young woman sat. Rene knew her as well. Daniil. She was a dark and brooding girl, perpetually angry at her family, and transferring that intolerance and rage to everyone else around her. With the experience Rene had had around her father Pavlos, and grandfather Panos, she at the very least understood why Daniil seemed to feel stifled and under relentless scrutiny which almost always yielded denunciation. Rene watched them for a moment, exhaling deeply, as it was akin to watching yet another small tragedy play out, and being helpless to stop it.
Slowly, her mesmerizing cerulean pools shifted over, and suddenly widened. There, seated next to Daniil of Marikas was none other than…...than…...the dashing captain, Alexandros, the Breathtaker, as he’d earned as a nickname for himself. Rene felt her mood sour just slightly. The captain had managed to devalue himself in her eyes very early on in their initial encounter when he’d approached she and Ophelia. He was a beautiful man, with a captivating smile, sparkling eyes, a body that whispered to be sampled, yet his mannerism and pursuit was tenacious and aggressive, nearly instantly striking Rene as almost predatory. He was a man well accustomed to getting what he wanted from every woman he encountered, as they fell at his feet and succumbed to his charms. Rene had found him incredibly handsome, of course, as so many of her gender did. But his intellectual capacity seemed limited by his libido. Ophelia seemed absolutely enthralled with him at the Decade of Peace, but Rene failed to see it, actually surprised that Ophelia, for all of her progressive intentions, would cater and indulge a man who was the very essence of a patriarchal cyprian. Alexandros was sporting the most arrogant of smirks as he was addressed by the elder Marikas, and internally, Rene winced. Perhaps the soldier did not know with whom he was dealing, a foolish miscalculation on his part, one that would prove costly no doubt.
The epic catastrophe that seemed to be playing out was rivaled only by a figure that passed across her field of vision, replenishing the goblets of wine from an amphora, an attractive blonde servant. When Rene’s eyes refocused on the girl, her brow knit, almost stopping jolting her heart into her stomach. It was...the girl from the bards’ wagon. Not the dark haired beauty who’d immortalized her in blessed ballad, but her sister. Kaia. The very young woman who had approached as she, Ophelia and Alexandros were talking, so expectantly, so beaming and hopeful. Rene had watched as they began to converse, discussing an event in Tangea which Ophelia had likewise attended, as the revelation came about that the lovely nymph Kaia had had relations with the charismatic Alexandros. Throughout the encounter, Rene had remained silent, watching the three resume conversation, committing to memory every gesture, every facial expression, every mannerism. There was an initially awkward dynamic between the lovers, as if they worked to suss each other out all over again, to determine mood and approachability. Slowly they’d seemed to be easing into the familiarity of whatever they had shared, until the moment Rene excused herself, feeling very much like an extra wheel on the cart, and seizing the opportunity to support Emilia as King Minas prepared to address the entirety of the masses gathered.
And yet, here, it was not even a replay of the previous encounter. Watching from her guarded position some short distance away, Kaia was moving about the room as a servant, which was peculiar in its own way. Why a servant? She was a musician, and a talented one. Why in the world would she assume a position of the lower class? Voluntary? Involuntary? It was impossible to know. But the blonde entertainer had very much noticed that her former lover was nearly pouring himself out of his chair and into the lap of Daniil Marikas, despite her surly expression. Just like he had been with Rene, and Ophelia, and Kaia when she’d joined them, he brandished his hallmark toothy smile, settling his hungry eyes on the dark haired young woman, rolling his muscular shoulders and arms, intentionally most likely. And Kaia watched him, at least for the most fleeting of moments. And the look on her face split Rene’s heart in twain. Had there ever been a more agonizing moment in time, Rene could not recall bearing witness to it. Whatever the terms of the coupling between Kaia and Alex had been, it was clearly not as well delineated as once thought. At least, as far as Kaia appeared to be concerned. To her credit, the girl remained largely composed, her lovely facade adopting an even harder stoicism that betrayed even just slightly what Rene could only interpret as desolation, despite her most heroic efforts to conceal it. There it was. Written so plainly. Why it was so obvious to her, she did not know. Maybe on account of the way she so regularly studied her fellow man, in order to better capture them in her art? Rene could not say. Rene’s own soul ached for the girl. She felt she had dodged an arrow when she’d eschewed Alexandros’ efforts to be smarmy and enticing, but Kaia had fallen for it, judging by the look on her face, of beaten down resignation. She’d fallen for the delusion of being unique among Alexandros’ conquest, something Rene had seen through very quickly, raising flags in her mind about his intentions. How intelligent women capitulated to the shallow utterances and ornamented promises of men like Alexandros was beyond Rene when it was so clear after merely five minutes of conversation where his very narrowed interests and intentions lie.
Rene had been so fixated on watching the anguish bloom over Kaia’s entire aura that she’d lost track of her darling Condos Rose. With a light huff, the petite artist’s angelic features turned slowly, gliding across the room once more in search of Ophelia, only to find her absent. Perhaps she had retreated temporarily to speak with someone in private, perhaps she had bewitched a potential suitor and whisked him to the terraces beyond to savor the experience without being under constant vigil, perhaps she merely wished to fix her hair. Rather certain that her resplendent friend would return, Rene’s crystalline beryl eyes once more sought out Kaia, the despondent and solemn appearance about her she held on to tightly, lest it slip and reveal the emotions beneath. The first courses were ready to be distributed, but Rene would take her seat momentarily, once she had addressed the matter at hand. With conviction in her step, Rene glided towards the girl, following after her as she retreated with another dark haired woman off to the side. The dark haired woman was immaculately dressed, a noble or royal maybe? Should such be the case, she would not interrupt, but merely stood a meter or so away, waiting for their conversation in hushed tones to be concluded.
While she may have not been the shining star that was her older sister, Rene had been as well tutored as Dione for behavior and etiquette. Their mother had insisted upon it. And a guest always sought out his or her esteemed host or hostess, and bestowed a thousand graces and blessings upon them. A guest also never arrived empty handed, and as such, Rene had presented to both Queen Yanni and Princess Tythra jewelry of her own design; strands of gold around the neck with pendants featuring their house sigils, cut, shaped, fire branded and painted with intricate detail. Upon finishing her genuflection of the two royals for their graciousness in sponsoring such a wondrous feast, Rene took her leave to find her seat. Everywhere she looked, beautiful people in all of their sartorial splendor graced her vision, some smiling, genuine and artificial alike, some laughed, some appearing rather serious. It was a wide spectrum of human behavior, ranging from forced civility to genuine mirth. It was lovely for some reason, more so than the scene at court which she wasn’t so fond of. Perhaps it was the more cursory atmosphere to the dinner party, where the general expectation was merriment and comity, rather than the posturing and artificiality of the court. Perhaps it was all an illusion. Either way, Rene marveled in it, liking to believe that for just a few hours, the natural enemies that courtly competition bred were willing to cast off such animosity in favor of placidity and fine company. Hope springs eternal, after all.
In her magnificent gown, which she had instantly found breathtaking the moment she laid eyes on it, the tiny little blonde paused to survey the room, noting faces she recognized. Of course Princesses Emilia and Persephone were in attendance, along with their father the gracious King Minas. The very thought of her friends warmed her heart, knowing how important it was for Minas to make this journey, despite the toll it took on him. Having grown up around Emilia, and Persephone, they were very near family to her, and while Emilia did her best to remain vague, Rene had spent enough time at the Xanthos palati to know that things were not well with Minas, that the long days were taking their toll on his tired body. Rene’s heart wept for them, suspecting the day would come when he’d succumb to whatever curse the gods had deemed he should suffer for whatever reason. The loss would be devastating, for the kingdom, even for her, but especially her cherished friend Emilia and her sister Persephone. Rene’s magnificent blue eyes panned over to King Minas, seated at the end of one of the elongated tables and speaking to Kings Tython and Zenon, the great trifecta of monarchs. Off to the far end of the table, more familiar faces came into focus...faces that prompted Rene to narrow her eyes in keen focus. She recognized the aged and distinguished form of Lord Panos of Marikas, having worked on art pieces for the Marikas several times over. He was looming most effectively over the end of the table where a dark haired young woman sat. Rene knew her as well. Daniil. She was a dark and brooding girl, perpetually angry at her family, and transferring that intolerance and rage to everyone else around her. With the experience Rene had had around her father Pavlos, and grandfather Panos, she at the very least understood why Daniil seemed to feel stifled and under relentless scrutiny which almost always yielded denunciation. Rene watched them for a moment, exhaling deeply, as it was akin to watching yet another small tragedy play out, and being helpless to stop it.
Slowly, her mesmerizing cerulean pools shifted over, and suddenly widened. There, seated next to Daniil of Marikas was none other than…...than…...the dashing captain, Alexandros, the Breathtaker, as he’d earned as a nickname for himself. Rene felt her mood sour just slightly. The captain had managed to devalue himself in her eyes very early on in their initial encounter when he’d approached she and Ophelia. He was a beautiful man, with a captivating smile, sparkling eyes, a body that whispered to be sampled, yet his mannerism and pursuit was tenacious and aggressive, nearly instantly striking Rene as almost predatory. He was a man well accustomed to getting what he wanted from every woman he encountered, as they fell at his feet and succumbed to his charms. Rene had found him incredibly handsome, of course, as so many of her gender did. But his intellectual capacity seemed limited by his libido. Ophelia seemed absolutely enthralled with him at the Decade of Peace, but Rene failed to see it, actually surprised that Ophelia, for all of her progressive intentions, would cater and indulge a man who was the very essence of a patriarchal cyprian. Alexandros was sporting the most arrogant of smirks as he was addressed by the elder Marikas, and internally, Rene winced. Perhaps the soldier did not know with whom he was dealing, a foolish miscalculation on his part, one that would prove costly no doubt.
The epic catastrophe that seemed to be playing out was rivaled only by a figure that passed across her field of vision, replenishing the goblets of wine from an amphora, an attractive blonde servant. When Rene’s eyes refocused on the girl, her brow knit, almost stopping jolting her heart into her stomach. It was...the girl from the bards’ wagon. Not the dark haired beauty who’d immortalized her in blessed ballad, but her sister. Kaia. The very young woman who had approached as she, Ophelia and Alexandros were talking, so expectantly, so beaming and hopeful. Rene had watched as they began to converse, discussing an event in Tangea which Ophelia had likewise attended, as the revelation came about that the lovely nymph Kaia had had relations with the charismatic Alexandros. Throughout the encounter, Rene had remained silent, watching the three resume conversation, committing to memory every gesture, every facial expression, every mannerism. There was an initially awkward dynamic between the lovers, as if they worked to suss each other out all over again, to determine mood and approachability. Slowly they’d seemed to be easing into the familiarity of whatever they had shared, until the moment Rene excused herself, feeling very much like an extra wheel on the cart, and seizing the opportunity to support Emilia as King Minas prepared to address the entirety of the masses gathered.
And yet, here, it was not even a replay of the previous encounter. Watching from her guarded position some short distance away, Kaia was moving about the room as a servant, which was peculiar in its own way. Why a servant? She was a musician, and a talented one. Why in the world would she assume a position of the lower class? Voluntary? Involuntary? It was impossible to know. But the blonde entertainer had very much noticed that her former lover was nearly pouring himself out of his chair and into the lap of Daniil Marikas, despite her surly expression. Just like he had been with Rene, and Ophelia, and Kaia when she’d joined them, he brandished his hallmark toothy smile, settling his hungry eyes on the dark haired young woman, rolling his muscular shoulders and arms, intentionally most likely. And Kaia watched him, at least for the most fleeting of moments. And the look on her face split Rene’s heart in twain. Had there ever been a more agonizing moment in time, Rene could not recall bearing witness to it. Whatever the terms of the coupling between Kaia and Alex had been, it was clearly not as well delineated as once thought. At least, as far as Kaia appeared to be concerned. To her credit, the girl remained largely composed, her lovely facade adopting an even harder stoicism that betrayed even just slightly what Rene could only interpret as desolation, despite her most heroic efforts to conceal it. There it was. Written so plainly. Why it was so obvious to her, she did not know. Maybe on account of the way she so regularly studied her fellow man, in order to better capture them in her art? Rene could not say. Rene’s own soul ached for the girl. She felt she had dodged an arrow when she’d eschewed Alexandros’ efforts to be smarmy and enticing, but Kaia had fallen for it, judging by the look on her face, of beaten down resignation. She’d fallen for the delusion of being unique among Alexandros’ conquest, something Rene had seen through very quickly, raising flags in her mind about his intentions. How intelligent women capitulated to the shallow utterances and ornamented promises of men like Alexandros was beyond Rene when it was so clear after merely five minutes of conversation where his very narrowed interests and intentions lie.
Rene had been so fixated on watching the anguish bloom over Kaia’s entire aura that she’d lost track of her darling Condos Rose. With a light huff, the petite artist’s angelic features turned slowly, gliding across the room once more in search of Ophelia, only to find her absent. Perhaps she had retreated temporarily to speak with someone in private, perhaps she had bewitched a potential suitor and whisked him to the terraces beyond to savor the experience without being under constant vigil, perhaps she merely wished to fix her hair. Rather certain that her resplendent friend would return, Rene’s crystalline beryl eyes once more sought out Kaia, the despondent and solemn appearance about her she held on to tightly, lest it slip and reveal the emotions beneath. The first courses were ready to be distributed, but Rene would take her seat momentarily, once she had addressed the matter at hand. With conviction in her step, Rene glided towards the girl, following after her as she retreated with another dark haired woman off to the side. The dark haired woman was immaculately dressed, a noble or royal maybe? Should such be the case, she would not interrupt, but merely stood a meter or so away, waiting for their conversation in hushed tones to be concluded.
This was not her first formal event. It was a thought that pervaded her mind, it was one of the largest - outside of religious and formal ones that had always been dominated with politics and had never truly felt like a ‘party’ - since the kidnapping and it left Imeeya feeling unsettled. Even without that, was the whole ‘night before’ and what had seemed like a rather good idea, several times as memory served to remind her and only highlighted that one of the more important achievements to be gained this day was avoiding her mother’s steely-eyed gaze and less than certain temper.
All of these arrangements with those like the Antonis had been carefully, patiently, and above all strictly planned. Therefore, anything that might upset that carefully layered and painfully constructed balance was a problem, a serious one, and Imeeya had first-hand experience with how her mother handled those kinds of problems. She did not need to become one.
Why couldn’t there have been some cataclysmic event, or at least something like a spilled drink, which she knew, for some, fell into that bracket of circumstances? Anything really would have accomplished some means of pulling Stelios and his arrow-straight movement toward her person. But she had faced down senators, delivered speeches and more recently secured her own liberation from bandits who had most assuredly wished her lasting harm or at least intentions that were best described as being poorly concerned with her well-being. No, she could stand up to a man like Stelios, who might have expected to find a maid who would swoon, faint, or even ...blush was in line to a full measure of bitter disappointment.
Imeeya was resolute when she made up her mind. That done, she looked up at him, once more thanks to her time with her own cousin. Being taller than her would not be a problem or a means to provoke her to be unsure “And you are all the better for a bath; I hope you enjoy this gathering as much as you appeared to be entertained this past evening” she might cut, but Imeeya was honest. She hadn’t been upset about the sex, it would have just been nice not to have to deal with so public a setting for the moment to renew their acquaintance in the wake of that. Was it really too much to ask from the gods? Clearly. As she now had to face it.
Satisfied that she’d not allowed herself to be drawn into a problem or shown herself weak-willed or even worse; emotional. Imeeya turned to focus on the rest of the gathering, with that ‘complication’ behind herself, she actually started to feel more settled or at least less like she needed the ground to swallow her up. She could do this, she could. Though that might require applying that thought like a mantra. She could do that as well.
Taking her cup of wine up to her lips, made parched from the effect of the conversation as much as it was also about being able to satisfy her own desire to just sample some of the wine, she had always liked the taste of good wine and this was among some of the very best. After all, this was supposed to be a celebration, though she wasn’t quite ready to attempt to strike up a conversation with Tython and instead looked over toward Essa - if only she’d been able to sit there, perhaps it might be possible to swap if the opportunity came her way. But it was part of the typical unfairness that she saw when it came to her sister and the fun that she always seemed to have no matter what ended up going on.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
Badges
Deleted
Deleted
This was not her first formal event. It was a thought that pervaded her mind, it was one of the largest - outside of religious and formal ones that had always been dominated with politics and had never truly felt like a ‘party’ - since the kidnapping and it left Imeeya feeling unsettled. Even without that, was the whole ‘night before’ and what had seemed like a rather good idea, several times as memory served to remind her and only highlighted that one of the more important achievements to be gained this day was avoiding her mother’s steely-eyed gaze and less than certain temper.
All of these arrangements with those like the Antonis had been carefully, patiently, and above all strictly planned. Therefore, anything that might upset that carefully layered and painfully constructed balance was a problem, a serious one, and Imeeya had first-hand experience with how her mother handled those kinds of problems. She did not need to become one.
Why couldn’t there have been some cataclysmic event, or at least something like a spilled drink, which she knew, for some, fell into that bracket of circumstances? Anything really would have accomplished some means of pulling Stelios and his arrow-straight movement toward her person. But she had faced down senators, delivered speeches and more recently secured her own liberation from bandits who had most assuredly wished her lasting harm or at least intentions that were best described as being poorly concerned with her well-being. No, she could stand up to a man like Stelios, who might have expected to find a maid who would swoon, faint, or even ...blush was in line to a full measure of bitter disappointment.
Imeeya was resolute when she made up her mind. That done, she looked up at him, once more thanks to her time with her own cousin. Being taller than her would not be a problem or a means to provoke her to be unsure “And you are all the better for a bath; I hope you enjoy this gathering as much as you appeared to be entertained this past evening” she might cut, but Imeeya was honest. She hadn’t been upset about the sex, it would have just been nice not to have to deal with so public a setting for the moment to renew their acquaintance in the wake of that. Was it really too much to ask from the gods? Clearly. As she now had to face it.
Satisfied that she’d not allowed herself to be drawn into a problem or shown herself weak-willed or even worse; emotional. Imeeya turned to focus on the rest of the gathering, with that ‘complication’ behind herself, she actually started to feel more settled or at least less like she needed the ground to swallow her up. She could do this, she could. Though that might require applying that thought like a mantra. She could do that as well.
Taking her cup of wine up to her lips, made parched from the effect of the conversation as much as it was also about being able to satisfy her own desire to just sample some of the wine, she had always liked the taste of good wine and this was among some of the very best. After all, this was supposed to be a celebration, though she wasn’t quite ready to attempt to strike up a conversation with Tython and instead looked over toward Essa - if only she’d been able to sit there, perhaps it might be possible to swap if the opportunity came her way. But it was part of the typical unfairness that she saw when it came to her sister and the fun that she always seemed to have no matter what ended up going on.
This was not her first formal event. It was a thought that pervaded her mind, it was one of the largest - outside of religious and formal ones that had always been dominated with politics and had never truly felt like a ‘party’ - since the kidnapping and it left Imeeya feeling unsettled. Even without that, was the whole ‘night before’ and what had seemed like a rather good idea, several times as memory served to remind her and only highlighted that one of the more important achievements to be gained this day was avoiding her mother’s steely-eyed gaze and less than certain temper.
All of these arrangements with those like the Antonis had been carefully, patiently, and above all strictly planned. Therefore, anything that might upset that carefully layered and painfully constructed balance was a problem, a serious one, and Imeeya had first-hand experience with how her mother handled those kinds of problems. She did not need to become one.
Why couldn’t there have been some cataclysmic event, or at least something like a spilled drink, which she knew, for some, fell into that bracket of circumstances? Anything really would have accomplished some means of pulling Stelios and his arrow-straight movement toward her person. But she had faced down senators, delivered speeches and more recently secured her own liberation from bandits who had most assuredly wished her lasting harm or at least intentions that were best described as being poorly concerned with her well-being. No, she could stand up to a man like Stelios, who might have expected to find a maid who would swoon, faint, or even ...blush was in line to a full measure of bitter disappointment.
Imeeya was resolute when she made up her mind. That done, she looked up at him, once more thanks to her time with her own cousin. Being taller than her would not be a problem or a means to provoke her to be unsure “And you are all the better for a bath; I hope you enjoy this gathering as much as you appeared to be entertained this past evening” she might cut, but Imeeya was honest. She hadn’t been upset about the sex, it would have just been nice not to have to deal with so public a setting for the moment to renew their acquaintance in the wake of that. Was it really too much to ask from the gods? Clearly. As she now had to face it.
Satisfied that she’d not allowed herself to be drawn into a problem or shown herself weak-willed or even worse; emotional. Imeeya turned to focus on the rest of the gathering, with that ‘complication’ behind herself, she actually started to feel more settled or at least less like she needed the ground to swallow her up. She could do this, she could. Though that might require applying that thought like a mantra. She could do that as well.
Taking her cup of wine up to her lips, made parched from the effect of the conversation as much as it was also about being able to satisfy her own desire to just sample some of the wine, she had always liked the taste of good wine and this was among some of the very best. After all, this was supposed to be a celebration, though she wasn’t quite ready to attempt to strike up a conversation with Tython and instead looked over toward Essa - if only she’d been able to sit there, perhaps it might be possible to swap if the opportunity came her way. But it was part of the typical unfairness that she saw when it came to her sister and the fun that she always seemed to have no matter what ended up going on.
Despite having not known Asia for very long, Aea was beginning to understand that her sweet smile was indicative that the princess was either up to something, or about to be. Aea let the other girl grab her hand and watched her carefully.
“No arguments. No give backs. No complaining," Asia said.
Aea cocked her eyebrow and something cool was pressed into her palm. Only when Asia walked away did she look down. Drachma. Two of them. Fuck’s sake, that was enough for a horse. Aea hurriedly stuffed the gold into her striphon and watched the back of Asia’s head as she continued to walk away.
This girl was wonderful. Fucking strange, but wonderfully so. What other princess would bring a stray inside and give her everything Aea had been given? Was this all Asia’s generosity, or did the Gods prompt her to do this in payment of sacrificing the six obols? More importantly, what the fuck could Aea do that was equal in value? She did not like simply taking. There had to be something she could give, or do, or...something.
Aea moved quicker than usual, her languid stride traded for a brisk clip in order to catch up with Asia. Her eyes bore into the shorter girl’s profile. “Thank you for that. I can hardly understand why you like me this much, but I won't complain. However, I should point out that I have not actually done anything to warrant payment. If you’re going to give me money, at least make me work for it—else I’ll get lazy.”
Aea wrinkled her nose and kept her accented voice light in jest because she did not know what else to do, or how else she could respond. It was such a generous action. How did one repay somebody for such kindness?
At least what she said was completely true. Perhaps they could begin there. If people started paying her for no reason, she’d just lay in bed all day and wait to be given money for sleeping. She would, therefore, simply need to provide labor or some sort of use to Asia in order to not feel as if she were taking indiscriminately.
“And I'm sure you'll agree that when somebody tells you not to do something, that makes it all the more tempting. I’ll forgive this instance, but only because I like money so well. Next time, though, you’ll get an argument—and good luck winning.” She kept the same tone as before, all smiles and teasing falsetto embellishments to hide her befuddlement and inability to think of something to give Asia in return.
She would think of something later, she was sure, when her heart wasn't pounding so hard against her chest. Aea and Asia locked arms loosely, and it all felt very proper. More importantly, it was supportive. After shaking herself of the splendor that surrounded her, Aea apologized for gawking.
“There is nothing to forgive, it is lovely when it is set up for moments like this. Usually this building is used for councils and great debates. I agree with you, I wish we used it more often for things like this,” Asia said.
“Councils and debates,” Aea blinked and tried to imagine it, but she had no frame of reference. It sounded fascinating and exciting, even if she did not know what the debates and councils were about. She looked at Asia, “Do you ever go?”
It was then that she realized her friend was taking her toward the head of the table. Aea swallowed.
Fuckfuckfuck. That was the king. She remembered his face from the festival, and the woman with him could only be the queen. Fuck, she hadn’t thought this far ahead.
Fine. It was absolutely fine. Even though she still didn’t know if she was supposed to fucking bow or not. But wait, she was in a dress and posing as a noble, so she should dip like the ladies did...but it looked so graceful and fluid, she was sure she could not do it half as well. She was about to blow the sand from the snake. Fuck. Okay, she could just...lie?
All too soon, Aea was right in front of the king and queen of fucking Colchis. It wasn’t like accidentally running into a princess or prince without knowing who they were because right now, Aea was keenly aware that she could not fuck up. She smiled at the royals and ignored the panic clawing up her throat as best as she could when Asia introduced her by her faux identity.
“Forgive me, your majesties. I do not dip so well as your ladies. My customs are very different, and I fear I’ll make a mockery of such grace by attempting it, but it is a great honor to meet you.” She said it casually, as if it were something to be expected. In truth, she was numb to thought as her adrenaline pumped. At a purposefully slower pace than what she’d seen her uncle do yesterday, Aea bowed. Not nearly as low as he had, and there was no flourish of the hand. She only thumped a fist to her chest and bent at the hips, low enough to be respectful, but not low enough to be flamboyant.
She regaled them briefly with a tale of traveling that she’d prepared on the walk to the chamber, and what she believed were sufficient excuses for a foreign dignitary not to present herself to the local leaders—too busy, and she thought she would be gone by yesterday evening. It was a good thing she’d thought to bring the seal skins with her. She would give them to Asia’s parents after dinner—assuming they had more guests to attend to.
And then, it was over with, and Aea’s first reaction to making it through such a trial was to smile. Very rarely could something feel so fulfilling as well-earned self-satisfaction.
Asia, ever the picture of royal hospitality, took Aea all the way to their seats. The princess was all fluid and subtle execution as she made sure Aea knew where to go and what to do without so many words. Asia had a knack for that. Practice, maybe, or instinctive foresight. Instead of allowing Aea to bumble about and try to guess what she should do through observation, Asia gestured to a seat and poured Aea’s wine for her. And then, suddenly, voices and greetings overlapped as more people poured into the chamber.
“Tremendously good to see you again, Brother. How have you been?”
"My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia. This is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend...I am going to assume you know Vangelis?"
“If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory.”
“You might indeed have a poor memory brother for how your manners have just dissolved.”
Aea hid her smile well enough, but it wasn’t easy. She’d not heard Asia use such a tone before. The little bear did indeed have teeth. She brought her brother to heel like a misbehaved puppy. Aea almost felt bad for him. Almost. She didn’t have to add further to it. She shouldn’t. She should keep quiet and just listen.
“It's just like Vangelis to keep all the good ones to himself,” Yiannis said from Asia’s other side.
Aea was secretly glad that she didn’t have to sit near him. It allowed her attention to stay mainly focused upon Asia and bolstered her usual confidence—the kind built when around familiar people, no matter how daunting the undertaking. However, with confidence came impulse, and she was already biting her tongue. She hoped she could behave.
“Indeed, your highness," she smiled at Asia, addressing her, "Prince Yiannis makes a canny observation. I wouldn’t blame Prince Vangelis too harshly."
Apparently, behaving was too tall an order. Her mouth had run off without her again—she blamed this instance entirely on Asia’s influence. Aea leaned closer to her friend, as if imparting a secret.
"He may have just been rendered senseless by the two ladies he’s sitting between. Astounding beauty and grace tends to do that to men, I hear.”
Before Vangelis could growl, glower, or do anything else, Aea smiled serenely and disbursed any displeasure her needling may have manufactured by exchanging light banter with propriety. Or at least attempted such. Whether it worked remained to be seen. “No, I can't say I've had the pleasure of meeting anybody at your table, but I am glad to make their acquaintance. Your country is beautiful.”
Although her eyes sought water next and found it being poured into the prince’s cup, Aea was not about to assume she could have it. The servant pouring the drink might only be beholden to the prince for all she knew. It seemed a better idea to simply get up and discreetly hunt for a pitcher, maybe in the kitchens. Or she’d take goat milk if they had it, and though she never had much of a taste for it, goat milk wouldn’t see her crawling under the table or shouting questions at the king about the Athenian navy.
Or laying down for a nap.
As it turned out, she needn’t worry. Again, Asia proved herself remarkably observant. She drained her goblet and handed it up to the server before placing it between herself and Aea. Discreetly, the princess nudged it toward her and Aea gave he a thankful little smile.
“Remind me that I need to speak with mother tonight. I am sure she would love to hear how my day went and how I was a gracious host with my guest and polite. I am sure she will be proud of me,” Asia said.
Aea drank from the water goblet while everybody was busy looking at the princess. It tasted so...fresh and clean. Cold. It was remarkable, really. If she wasn't careful, she'd drain it all at once. Even though several conversations were unfolding around her, Aea didn’t directly eavesdrop on any of them. She was still quite busy figuring out how to respond to Yiannis’ sudden and unwarranted comment. It was, however, difficult not to hear the voluminous tongue-lashing the man across from her was receiving.
She might have retorted to Yiannis aggressively, as the lady was doing to the man, but she stopped herself. She might have done it had he not been so considerate earlier. Perhaps he was only trying to make her squirm out of amusement, like a game, or maybe he was simply being kind. If it was the case, then Aea did not want to scare off a possible friend. She had so few, and she would be lying if she attempted to claim that she did not currently favor him as an amicable prospect. It was only...she’d have to get well over her nerves and desensitize herself to that damn smile to approach him further.
Or perhaps she didn’t. She could interact with beautiful men without acting like an idiot. She hoped. Asia was here, and Kaia was somewhere in the building, and perhaps it was silly to allow them to fuel her boldness, but she let it anyway.
Just because she was tripping over her indecision now did not mean that she did always. Had he been somebody like Vangelis—too old for his prettiness to affect her—then she might have already tried to outdo him. That’s what she would do, then. Just act normal. Just be Aea...better dressed and with an accent, but still just herself. She could give Lady Aidoni some of her traits and be alright, she was sure. And right now, Aea wanted to try something...
“At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently.” She willed her heart to calm its pace, but it would not listen. No matter—she operated best under adrenaline. “Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Greecian methods of cooperation.”
“Allow me to enlighten you, Lady Aidoni. King Zenon, the wise ruler of Tangea, called for a formal armistice. King Minas of Athenia had just established a new dynasty, and my own Father, King Tython, decided that we no longer needed to prove our strength. It was a most wise decision, to become a united force, as others...we have had cause to defend our borders," Yiannis said.
As he spoke, Aea actually allowed herself to look fully at him this time, her thundering pulse and uncertainty calming as she listened raptly. His tone was not flirtatious and the roguish smile had disappeared from his lips. As he trailed off, she got the impression that he was not saying all that he might say outside of such a group setting. How did the northern skirmishes come about, exactly? And how did the Greeks plan on ending them? Were all three kings truly in agreement to peace, or was it only two, and the third followed in the hopes that he would not be crushed by the majority?
It was no matter for the moment. She would pull the information from him later and slake her curiosity then. For now, he was thoroughly disarmed and unsuspecting. Like a child throwing a ball to another, she rolled her turn between her hands as she thought of how best to toss it back. As Vangelis quickly made himself scarce and Asia turned her attention to the beautiful blonde Lady, Aea smiled at Yiannis, polite and mild and not a single hint of her mechanisms betrayed.
“I see. Thank you for the enlightenment. A wise decision, indeed, though candid benevolence does not make for the epic saga full of mighty heroes and sweeping adventures you are so known for. Perhaps you can regale me with something less pristine some other time.”
She ignored everyone else around her for the moment and centered her attention on the prince only a seat away. Aea’s polite smile spread wider, crooked and mischievous, “Actually, I did hear your Pantheon has remarkable legends, and I would not be averse to being enlightened in the ways of your Gods after dinner. You can tell me more of this...Aphrodite of yours. I’ve no doubt a pious man such as yourself is well-versed in her divine virtues—clearly you are familiar with her blessings.”
That was actually...fun. How curious. Aea held his gaze a moment longer, her almost-smirk hidden by her goblet when she took another sip and turned away from him. She did not know if she did that right, or if women were supposed to say things such as that. She did not know if he would blush or become offended by her boldness. She didn't know what she was doing, but she pretended like she did because she didn't want to just sit there. Aea was not a person that enjoyed passivity. She liked give and take, she liked catching people off guard, she liked playing around, and she liked making people feel good. She just hoped that was what she accomplished rather than making a foolish blunder.
She did not know. But maybe that's what made it equally terrifying and exciting. And unless Asia told Yiannis that she was hiding a commoner in her chambers earlier, he would not know who, or what Aea was. It was...well, liberating. Fun.
Although she used no false accent when she spoke to him earlier, he still had no cause to believe anything but what she presented...that she knew of, anyway. Regardless, she would pretend that he didn’t. Whether he realized she was keenly aware of who Aphrodite was or not, there were plenty of implications in what she said. The question was whether he would figure out what they were, and what his response—if any—would be.
For that was how she learned. Hypothesis. Test. Result. Review. And at least in this...playful banter, or flirting, or whatever it might be called, it was a new world that she never expected to be able to explore. And Aea was nothing if not a traveler—a pioneer who tried all things at least once, and more than twice if she liked it.
She did discover something interesting. Turning flattery back onto the person who threw it did make her feel less nervous. Maybe if she could get him to turn redder than she, it would be much easier to maintain a grip on her damned stomach.
It was also much easier to experiment when she knew there would not be a 'later' for anybody to tell her any tale. After dinner, she would give Asia her clothes back, pin herself in brown tatters, then go home. Here and gone like a ghost.
If she ever saw Yiannis again while she was around Asia—for she would be around the princess more—he would not know it was her, and she would not tell him. It was alright to try new things and be friendly with powerful people she didn't know because nothing would come of anything she did unless she fucked up considerably. Which, frankly, she would not do.
She wondered if she could elicit a reaction from someone else next, just to see what happened, or if it was even as fun as doing it with Yiannis. Perhaps it would be a smart decision to try it with someone who she was not necessarily attracted to. Really, that meant most people in the room would be compatible options. They were all beautiful in some form or fashion, but most of them seemed to lack the sharpness or mystery that—apparently—snatched her attention and held it captive.
Aea brushed away her new game despite her acute curiosity and instead settled her focus again upon Asia. She could play again later, for it would be unwise to be so bold that she drew negative attention. Moderation. Subtlety. Unpredictability. The thief's tenants would serve her well in this.
The princess hailed a servant and Aea watched the movement, committing it to memory. It would be some time before she would feel comfortable asking someone who was wealthier than she to fill a cup for her. Likely, tonight would be the one and only instance she would ever have to do so. Aea would simply have to go slow on her drinking so that Asia wasn’t signaling a servant every few minutes.
Aea gave the princess a grateful smile and subtly mouthed ‘thank you’ before she spoke. “Tell me about something, princess. Anything. I'm truly not used to such quiet civility. Dinner with my people is more slinging mead than drinking wine, or dancing on tables if there's enough mead to sling. Tell me about...hm...philosophy. Science. You're very famous for them, you know."
“I think I would like to see your customs, but as for talking of sciences and philosophy, you would best at asking a scholar in the arts. I know some, but with wine, I am not much of a debater,” Asia said.
Aea lifted her eyebrows. And now Asia was deflecting. Whatever for? “If you insist. Though if I’m to show you, it had best be later. I’m sure your family wouldn’t appreciate us ruining dinner.”
If Aea was to truly show Asia anything she’d seen in the north, it would need to be where genteel eyes could not see. Too much blood and sweat. And drunkenness. Plenty of that. It was a shame Asia either could not or would not tell Aea about the subjects she'd asked after—for she assumed that all high born had such knowledge.
She had informal knowledge because Uncle Agolois had been an apothecary and Uncle Gatheron had a mind much too large for his modest means. If she had the chance to know all there was to know about how things worked in theory or in truth, she would seize it. If she did not have to worry about finding food or training or doing chores, she would spend all day exploring the mysteries of the world.
“Brother, you know more of the scholarly arts than I, she wants to know more about science and philosophy,” Asia said.
Aea's eyebrows jumped and her eyes darted to Yiannis in surprise. Oh no. Thankfully, she composed herself before she began battering him with questions. It was a near thing. "Is that so?"
Aea hoped not, honestly. Handsome, charming, an assumed combatant, and intelligent? Aea knew there had been something sharp about that smile of his. He was surely the ruin of every woman he met. Perhaps it was an awful idea to have a conversation she might actually get lost in—at least with him. She was wildly uneducated, and though she wanted to know all things, she was also keenly aware of her vast ignorance, especially when compared to somebody who was formally educated.
“You’ll have to tell me what interests you, then. I’d like to know what great minds you have met, and what they have written, and what you think about it," she said.
Aea felt more than saw Asia’s sudden tension, and her body responded in kind. Uncle Gatheron always said that the Egyptians had the right idea of it, that humans were just another category of animal. Sometimes Aea wondered if he was correct—after all, animals were able to read intent without ever having to gaze upon a second entity. Wolves and deer seemed able to respond to their kin without ever having to look upon them. And just like an animal, Aea became suddenly aware of danger through the slightest tension of the princess beside her. Her ear hitched on a man’s low voice, deep and coaxing like Apollo’s lyre. It was not hard to given how pretty the voice was, which didn't account for the tempting intent of the tone.
“Perhaps you have yet to meet the right partner that can give you all that you desire, perhaps—”
She snapped her head to the man speaking and her eyes flew to his lips when he leaned over to mutter into the woman's ear. Aea could not pick out his words from the sounds that flowed from his mouth, but she could read his rougish expression and the shapes of his words from the movements of his lips.
“You...someone...to...engravings...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.”
She saw Kaia from her peripherals, appearing at the worst possible time. Aea was on her feet and around the table faster than she had time to think, intent on ushering her cousin far away from the hungry predator whose belly rumbled for pretty servants.
She cared not who that man fucked, or how many. He could bend that noblewoman over the table, or twenty serving girls, or boys for all she cared. As long as he didn’t mistake her cousin for one in truth and try to maul her, he could do what he liked. Let the chivalrous deal with him. Aea would tend to her own. Kaia and Asia were where her concerns lay, and Lady Rene and Lady Ophelia to a milder degree.
She had never claimed to be a good person, for she was not, and she was aware of it. She didn't like it, but it was the truth, and she could not hide the truth from herself no matter how much she wished. She was greedy, and impulsive, and full of malice. She was a savage, she was full of venom, she was more likely to snarl than speak—she knew she was no hero, and why would she be? How could a girl who’d been raised to care not for anybody besides her family, who killed men and felt nothing, who had known only a handful of people in her life that were not kin, how could such a girl possibly begin caring about the troubles of strangers?
As she walked into the dim hall, Kaia’s quiet footfalls clapped behind her. Quickly, Aea pivoted and waited for the blonde. Once Kaia was close enough, Aea’s voice dropped to a murmur, “Stay away from that man sitting in front of me, he’s a pig. If you’re going to be out there, pour wine for Vangelis or Asia. Vangelis is like Dasmo, he’s safe. Asia is kind. Yiannis is too. Those are the only three.”
She glanced over her shoulder to make sure nobody had followed them, then slowly turned her head back to her cousin as she spoke, ““If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—”
And then she saw Kaia’s slack expression, her apathetic eyes, and she knew something had gone very, very badly. “What’s wrong?”
Kaia’s jaw muscle flexed, her eyes took on animation, but the sudden well of emotion was there and gone. The blonde let out a slow breath. Aea held hers.
“Alexandros is here,” Kaia murmured before looking away. “He told another woman to ‘pick a serving girl’ to ravish with him.”
For a moment, Aea did not understand. As soon as she recalled the name, though, everything hit her at once. Alexandros was the man Kaia had met at the Dionysia, then again at the Peace Festival just yesterday. The night before, Kaia’s father had suggested the blonde marry the man.
Alexandros was here. That man was Alexandros. Fuck.
Kaia had regaled her with tales of a dashing blue-eyed captain under the cover of darkness. Some of the things she’d said had made Aea cover her ears for fear of imagining her cousin naked, much less fucking somebody. The blonde had made him sound like some charming prince, like the hero of an epic. It was not lost on Aea that he was investigating the Megaris incident—the fact that he’d run into Kaia and hadn't arrested her made him seem as kind as Kaia said.
Through Kaia's stories, Aea had come to like the man. Kaia was clearly smitten with him. Even if she bit back her smile and insisted otherwise, Aea could see right though her cousin. She could have seen Kaia marrying the man and getting away from the road. A roof over her head, food in her belly, a man to love her, and no chance of getting hung—yes, Aea had wanted that for Kaia.
There had been one thing that bothered Aea about the man, though. Kaia had told her something he’d said during their tryst, unsure of whether she was overthinking his words and curious of an outside opinion.
Aea had an intuition in her stomach then, small and niggling. It didn’t take long to put her finger on it. She told Kaia what she thought then, and now it was coming back. They hadn’t spoken of it since. Besides that one singular dialogue, Alexandros seemed to make Kaia happy. Still...Hektos and her uncles sometimes worded things as the captain had when Kaia and Aea might not comply. It always did the trick in convincing them.
Then they’ll throw us all in the mines, and we don’t want that, do we?
Go and lay in the road, unless you aren’t mature enough. You want to help with adult jobs, don’t you?
Cut his fucking throat. You aren’t a coward, are you?
I’ve given you everything, and this is how you repay me? I didn’t realize I’d raised an ungrateful brat.
Alexandros was not their family, he had no right to use such an elementary manipulation tactic on Kaia, and yet he'd taken the same liberties as Kaia's father might have. That had unsettled Aea then, and she'd advised caution.
Kaia insisted it was only the once, that he'd just been joking. But the thing he'd been jesting about was not something to present as an amusement, especially with a person who was clearly under a spell. The only people that spoke in such a way were people like Hektos, and Kaia did not deserve to leave one fucked up situation for another.
And yet still, Aea had given the man the benefit of the doubt. She did not do that for anybody, but she did it then because Kaia liked him, and she trusted Kaia. Now this.
Kaia and Alexandros agreed that they could fuck other people, as Aea understood it. That was what she was getting caught on. They'd agreed that they would not see each other again. Technically, the man was doing nothing wrong. Technically.
Aea might have shrugged because agreements were more important than her interpretations, but she was also not Kaia. And while Aea could not see why Kaia should care either way, the fact was that her cousin did care.
From the context of what she knew, from what she could observe from Kaia's recollection, and most importantly, what she had just seen at the table, Alexandros had manipulated Kaia the night of the Dionysia in more ways than one—he made Kaia believe he cared as much as she did, even just for a night. He made her believe he considered her singular. Everything he said and did was meant to twist Kaia around his finger, to force her to think of him long after he'd left.
To what end, Aea did not know, but he had just seen Kaia yesterday. If he was as smitten with Kaia as Kaia was him, would he not be thinking about her too much to notice other women, as Kaia did not notice other men? Was his aim to get Kaia to fall for him so that he could better control her?
Aea supposed it didn't matter what Alexandros said, thought, or did at this point. He'd manipulated her cousin—or attempted to, at least—he used her cousin to spill himself, inferred that he cared, allowed her to believe as much, and provided evidence to the contrary. He hurt Kaia, and that's really all Aea needed to know.
“I see.” Aea finally said.
Her worry over Kaia being cornered by the man had all but vanished. Kaia already had him, she would not be afraid of him. If she were, she would not have had that shy smile last night when she told Aea what Agolois had said. The blonde would no longer be smiling shyly about marriage. Aea was no longer willing to give Alexandros the benefit of the doubt. Why should she? He was a stranger, and from what she’d just seen of his behavior, he’d successfully fooled her cousin into thinking him considerate and kind.
Aea might have asked him how he so thoroughly deceived others into believing him decent. It was a most useful skill. Uncle Gatheron might call him a born politician. There was a certain respect for his abilities as a liar and con-artist, but there was also cold dread. And only one thing ever followed dread—death or rage. Sometimes both.
Wordlessly, Aea threaded her fingers through Kaia’s beautiful yellow hair and took a deep breath, pressing their foreheads together. She locked her eyes onto her cousin’s gaze, swirling and grey-blue like a tempest.
“You are the most important person in the world to me. There has never been a soul like you in this world, and there never will be. You are capable of more than you know, more than he could ever guess, and if he wishes to waste his time on others, then let him. Youth and beauty will fade. His and yours. And when he is old and grey, he will have nothing to use to trick people into loving him. But you, my heart, will not need to trick anybody, because even when your skin turns thin and your hair white and brittle, you will be as beautiful and easy to love then as you are now. All things will pass, and so too will this.”
She took another deep breath and released Kaia, keeping down the urge to begin her own hunt. This situation reminded her of something Uncle Cassero once said. Men didn't conceptualize how common they were. The truth was, men were aplenty. Cocks were readily available at any point. There were good men out there, Aea was sure. It was easy enough to cast this rotten one aside and move onto another.
She slid her arms around Kaia’s shoulders and pulled her into a rare embrace, resting her chin on Kaia’s shoulders. “I cannot determine whether he is stupid or cruel. It is either one or the other. You know what I think of his words, let this be proof of his character."
Kaia deserved someone who would follow her to the end of the map and fall from the edge. Aea had not thought anybody was good enough for Kaia, but she thought perhaps Alexandros might have been mildly close. One of these days, she would learn to better listen to her gut. This could have been avoided had she done as much. She should have never left Kaia alone yesterday. While she was busy talking with the princess, her cousin's heart was being fooled.
She unwrapped her arms from Kaia and held her gaze, “How about we spend our savings tonight? Go play in the upper gamehalls. Enchant some noble man and let him...what was the word? Ravish you? In fact, let’s plan for two if that is your desire. Three if you're feeling bold. We will get drunk, and we will be loud, and we will laugh and forget all about that little nothing sitting at the table.”
She smiled and leaned in closer, lowering her voice until she was whispering in Kaia’s ear, “you do not need to sleep with him to keep him from reporting us. If he threatens to turn us in, we will sneak into his house when he is asleep, tie him to his bed, lock him in, and burn his house to the ground. We’ll save his swords, though. One for you and one for me.”
Aea pressed her head into the side of Kaia’s face, willing her cousin to simply forget all about the liar, or con artist, or whatever he was. But she knew Kaia, and she knew better. Kaia wouldn’t ever forget this. And no matter how much Aea could not understand her upset, this was one of the very rare instances where logic and reason were bypassed. She did not need to understand how a knife was forged in order to see it plunged into her cousin’s gut, she only needed to understand that the blade needed to be removed. She could ponder on its making once it was out.
“I need to go back now. I meant what I said before. If you feel uncomfortable in the hallways, you must sing for me to hear you. You are allowed to say no, don’t let them tell you otherwise. And if he sees you, and he corners you, I will see it, and I will follow him. I’m not stupid enough to think you will immediately feel nothing for him. He'll know it too. Maybe he tries to reason with you that it isn’t what it appeared, or that you’re being unreasonable for being upset. Don't believe him. Even the prettiest liar is still a liar. I’ll tell you now that I don’t mind being the villain, and you’ll have to forgive me when I am."
Kaia would keep her hands clean. While Aea was not a good person, her cousin was, and she would stay that way for as long as Aea had the means to keep her so. She was not afraid of prison or the stocks. The only thing she worried for was Asia, and how others might view her as a result of Aea's actions. She deserved better than disregard. Kaia’s life was not in danger. Lying was not worthy of a stabbing. Aea had more than just she and her cousin to consider. And so, she would behave and make good on her promise to temper her actions. At least while she was at dinner. Afterward, though, it would not be difficult to track him down. She could follow whispers as well as she could a scat trail, and where Alexandros was concerned, there would not be that large of a difference between the two.
Besides, Aea had never needed to go in with blades flashing to make sure she got her way. Contrary to popular belief, it was never her blades that her prey needed to worry about. And though lying and conning did not warrant being hunted down, lying and conning Kaia did. Any man who thought her easy pickings would be swiftly corrected, starting with Alexandros.
"I love you. Always." she whispered, leaning forward to plant a soft kiss on Kaia's cheek. She hoped her cousin knew how much she meant those three rarely-uttered words. That she always would. No matter where Kaia went, who she was, who she became, what she did, and what she didn't do. "You are mine. And I will not share with a fool that cannot treasure your kindness, your trust, your fearlessness, your brilliant mind, your ferocity, your loyalty, every one of your two dozen frowns, every stone you take upon your shoulders, and everything that makes you my Kaia. I refuse to share with the undeserving, and so I won't."
Aea took a deep breath. "I must go. I will eat quickly, and we can grab all the scraps you can carry. Asia will understand, I'm sure. I'll come for you soon."
When she turned to go, she froze. The shadow of a figure close stood to the archway. She needn't ponder on who it was, for only one person looked like Lady Rene. Quickly, Aea looked down as she glided past the golden beauty, her hands twitching to tighten an epiblema that was not there. Her feet carried her swiftly to the exit, but she halted before she could round the archway in truth.
She had a fine memory for sound—she had to have one to play her music. With that fine memory came a symptom for voices, pitch, rhythm, melody. If she heard a voice once, it only took moments to remember whom it belonged. She caught onto an 'O' and all that followed, recognizing the distinct cadence as belonging to Vangelis. He was speaking at length.
“Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros. Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with.”
A pause. Aea stepped back further into the shadows, where the candlelight from the room beyond could not touch her. From such an angle, she could see the prince standing behind Alexandros and holding out his hand to someone, though she could not see who.
“My apologies for any insult or lack of introduction you suffered, my Lord. The Captain is under my command and any punishment desired of him duly mine to take. I can assure you I am at watch of your granddaughter and encourage you to take a seat and share in the meal.”
She glanced aside and spotted Lady Rene just down the corridor, but her back was turned as she moved. Aea turned her attention back to the bubbling tension just beyond the archway.
Arra
Aea
Arra
Aea
Awards
First Impressions:Hourglass; Glossy black hair that falls to her hips, piercing blue eyes, a voluptuous figure, and a serious, concentrated expression.
Address: Your
First Impressions:Hourglass; Glossy black hair that falls to her hips, piercing blue eyes, a voluptuous figure, and a serious, concentrated expression.
Address: Your
Despite having not known Asia for very long, Aea was beginning to understand that her sweet smile was indicative that the princess was either up to something, or about to be. Aea let the other girl grab her hand and watched her carefully.
“No arguments. No give backs. No complaining," Asia said.
Aea cocked her eyebrow and something cool was pressed into her palm. Only when Asia walked away did she look down. Drachma. Two of them. Fuck’s sake, that was enough for a horse. Aea hurriedly stuffed the gold into her striphon and watched the back of Asia’s head as she continued to walk away.
This girl was wonderful. Fucking strange, but wonderfully so. What other princess would bring a stray inside and give her everything Aea had been given? Was this all Asia’s generosity, or did the Gods prompt her to do this in payment of sacrificing the six obols? More importantly, what the fuck could Aea do that was equal in value? She did not like simply taking. There had to be something she could give, or do, or...something.
Aea moved quicker than usual, her languid stride traded for a brisk clip in order to catch up with Asia. Her eyes bore into the shorter girl’s profile. “Thank you for that. I can hardly understand why you like me this much, but I won't complain. However, I should point out that I have not actually done anything to warrant payment. If you’re going to give me money, at least make me work for it—else I’ll get lazy.”
Aea wrinkled her nose and kept her accented voice light in jest because she did not know what else to do, or how else she could respond. It was such a generous action. How did one repay somebody for such kindness?
At least what she said was completely true. Perhaps they could begin there. If people started paying her for no reason, she’d just lay in bed all day and wait to be given money for sleeping. She would, therefore, simply need to provide labor or some sort of use to Asia in order to not feel as if she were taking indiscriminately.
“And I'm sure you'll agree that when somebody tells you not to do something, that makes it all the more tempting. I’ll forgive this instance, but only because I like money so well. Next time, though, you’ll get an argument—and good luck winning.” She kept the same tone as before, all smiles and teasing falsetto embellishments to hide her befuddlement and inability to think of something to give Asia in return.
She would think of something later, she was sure, when her heart wasn't pounding so hard against her chest. Aea and Asia locked arms loosely, and it all felt very proper. More importantly, it was supportive. After shaking herself of the splendor that surrounded her, Aea apologized for gawking.
“There is nothing to forgive, it is lovely when it is set up for moments like this. Usually this building is used for councils and great debates. I agree with you, I wish we used it more often for things like this,” Asia said.
“Councils and debates,” Aea blinked and tried to imagine it, but she had no frame of reference. It sounded fascinating and exciting, even if she did not know what the debates and councils were about. She looked at Asia, “Do you ever go?”
It was then that she realized her friend was taking her toward the head of the table. Aea swallowed.
Fuckfuckfuck. That was the king. She remembered his face from the festival, and the woman with him could only be the queen. Fuck, she hadn’t thought this far ahead.
Fine. It was absolutely fine. Even though she still didn’t know if she was supposed to fucking bow or not. But wait, she was in a dress and posing as a noble, so she should dip like the ladies did...but it looked so graceful and fluid, she was sure she could not do it half as well. She was about to blow the sand from the snake. Fuck. Okay, she could just...lie?
All too soon, Aea was right in front of the king and queen of fucking Colchis. It wasn’t like accidentally running into a princess or prince without knowing who they were because right now, Aea was keenly aware that she could not fuck up. She smiled at the royals and ignored the panic clawing up her throat as best as she could when Asia introduced her by her faux identity.
“Forgive me, your majesties. I do not dip so well as your ladies. My customs are very different, and I fear I’ll make a mockery of such grace by attempting it, but it is a great honor to meet you.” She said it casually, as if it were something to be expected. In truth, she was numb to thought as her adrenaline pumped. At a purposefully slower pace than what she’d seen her uncle do yesterday, Aea bowed. Not nearly as low as he had, and there was no flourish of the hand. She only thumped a fist to her chest and bent at the hips, low enough to be respectful, but not low enough to be flamboyant.
She regaled them briefly with a tale of traveling that she’d prepared on the walk to the chamber, and what she believed were sufficient excuses for a foreign dignitary not to present herself to the local leaders—too busy, and she thought she would be gone by yesterday evening. It was a good thing she’d thought to bring the seal skins with her. She would give them to Asia’s parents after dinner—assuming they had more guests to attend to.
And then, it was over with, and Aea’s first reaction to making it through such a trial was to smile. Very rarely could something feel so fulfilling as well-earned self-satisfaction.
Asia, ever the picture of royal hospitality, took Aea all the way to their seats. The princess was all fluid and subtle execution as she made sure Aea knew where to go and what to do without so many words. Asia had a knack for that. Practice, maybe, or instinctive foresight. Instead of allowing Aea to bumble about and try to guess what she should do through observation, Asia gestured to a seat and poured Aea’s wine for her. And then, suddenly, voices and greetings overlapped as more people poured into the chamber.
“Tremendously good to see you again, Brother. How have you been?”
"My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia. This is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend...I am going to assume you know Vangelis?"
“If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory.”
“You might indeed have a poor memory brother for how your manners have just dissolved.”
Aea hid her smile well enough, but it wasn’t easy. She’d not heard Asia use such a tone before. The little bear did indeed have teeth. She brought her brother to heel like a misbehaved puppy. Aea almost felt bad for him. Almost. She didn’t have to add further to it. She shouldn’t. She should keep quiet and just listen.
“It's just like Vangelis to keep all the good ones to himself,” Yiannis said from Asia’s other side.
Aea was secretly glad that she didn’t have to sit near him. It allowed her attention to stay mainly focused upon Asia and bolstered her usual confidence—the kind built when around familiar people, no matter how daunting the undertaking. However, with confidence came impulse, and she was already biting her tongue. She hoped she could behave.
“Indeed, your highness," she smiled at Asia, addressing her, "Prince Yiannis makes a canny observation. I wouldn’t blame Prince Vangelis too harshly."
Apparently, behaving was too tall an order. Her mouth had run off without her again—she blamed this instance entirely on Asia’s influence. Aea leaned closer to her friend, as if imparting a secret.
"He may have just been rendered senseless by the two ladies he’s sitting between. Astounding beauty and grace tends to do that to men, I hear.”
Before Vangelis could growl, glower, or do anything else, Aea smiled serenely and disbursed any displeasure her needling may have manufactured by exchanging light banter with propriety. Or at least attempted such. Whether it worked remained to be seen. “No, I can't say I've had the pleasure of meeting anybody at your table, but I am glad to make their acquaintance. Your country is beautiful.”
Although her eyes sought water next and found it being poured into the prince’s cup, Aea was not about to assume she could have it. The servant pouring the drink might only be beholden to the prince for all she knew. It seemed a better idea to simply get up and discreetly hunt for a pitcher, maybe in the kitchens. Or she’d take goat milk if they had it, and though she never had much of a taste for it, goat milk wouldn’t see her crawling under the table or shouting questions at the king about the Athenian navy.
Or laying down for a nap.
As it turned out, she needn’t worry. Again, Asia proved herself remarkably observant. She drained her goblet and handed it up to the server before placing it between herself and Aea. Discreetly, the princess nudged it toward her and Aea gave he a thankful little smile.
“Remind me that I need to speak with mother tonight. I am sure she would love to hear how my day went and how I was a gracious host with my guest and polite. I am sure she will be proud of me,” Asia said.
Aea drank from the water goblet while everybody was busy looking at the princess. It tasted so...fresh and clean. Cold. It was remarkable, really. If she wasn't careful, she'd drain it all at once. Even though several conversations were unfolding around her, Aea didn’t directly eavesdrop on any of them. She was still quite busy figuring out how to respond to Yiannis’ sudden and unwarranted comment. It was, however, difficult not to hear the voluminous tongue-lashing the man across from her was receiving.
She might have retorted to Yiannis aggressively, as the lady was doing to the man, but she stopped herself. She might have done it had he not been so considerate earlier. Perhaps he was only trying to make her squirm out of amusement, like a game, or maybe he was simply being kind. If it was the case, then Aea did not want to scare off a possible friend. She had so few, and she would be lying if she attempted to claim that she did not currently favor him as an amicable prospect. It was only...she’d have to get well over her nerves and desensitize herself to that damn smile to approach him further.
Or perhaps she didn’t. She could interact with beautiful men without acting like an idiot. She hoped. Asia was here, and Kaia was somewhere in the building, and perhaps it was silly to allow them to fuel her boldness, but she let it anyway.
Just because she was tripping over her indecision now did not mean that she did always. Had he been somebody like Vangelis—too old for his prettiness to affect her—then she might have already tried to outdo him. That’s what she would do, then. Just act normal. Just be Aea...better dressed and with an accent, but still just herself. She could give Lady Aidoni some of her traits and be alright, she was sure. And right now, Aea wanted to try something...
“At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently.” She willed her heart to calm its pace, but it would not listen. No matter—she operated best under adrenaline. “Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Greecian methods of cooperation.”
“Allow me to enlighten you, Lady Aidoni. King Zenon, the wise ruler of Tangea, called for a formal armistice. King Minas of Athenia had just established a new dynasty, and my own Father, King Tython, decided that we no longer needed to prove our strength. It was a most wise decision, to become a united force, as others...we have had cause to defend our borders," Yiannis said.
As he spoke, Aea actually allowed herself to look fully at him this time, her thundering pulse and uncertainty calming as she listened raptly. His tone was not flirtatious and the roguish smile had disappeared from his lips. As he trailed off, she got the impression that he was not saying all that he might say outside of such a group setting. How did the northern skirmishes come about, exactly? And how did the Greeks plan on ending them? Were all three kings truly in agreement to peace, or was it only two, and the third followed in the hopes that he would not be crushed by the majority?
It was no matter for the moment. She would pull the information from him later and slake her curiosity then. For now, he was thoroughly disarmed and unsuspecting. Like a child throwing a ball to another, she rolled her turn between her hands as she thought of how best to toss it back. As Vangelis quickly made himself scarce and Asia turned her attention to the beautiful blonde Lady, Aea smiled at Yiannis, polite and mild and not a single hint of her mechanisms betrayed.
“I see. Thank you for the enlightenment. A wise decision, indeed, though candid benevolence does not make for the epic saga full of mighty heroes and sweeping adventures you are so known for. Perhaps you can regale me with something less pristine some other time.”
She ignored everyone else around her for the moment and centered her attention on the prince only a seat away. Aea’s polite smile spread wider, crooked and mischievous, “Actually, I did hear your Pantheon has remarkable legends, and I would not be averse to being enlightened in the ways of your Gods after dinner. You can tell me more of this...Aphrodite of yours. I’ve no doubt a pious man such as yourself is well-versed in her divine virtues—clearly you are familiar with her blessings.”
That was actually...fun. How curious. Aea held his gaze a moment longer, her almost-smirk hidden by her goblet when she took another sip and turned away from him. She did not know if she did that right, or if women were supposed to say things such as that. She did not know if he would blush or become offended by her boldness. She didn't know what she was doing, but she pretended like she did because she didn't want to just sit there. Aea was not a person that enjoyed passivity. She liked give and take, she liked catching people off guard, she liked playing around, and she liked making people feel good. She just hoped that was what she accomplished rather than making a foolish blunder.
She did not know. But maybe that's what made it equally terrifying and exciting. And unless Asia told Yiannis that she was hiding a commoner in her chambers earlier, he would not know who, or what Aea was. It was...well, liberating. Fun.
Although she used no false accent when she spoke to him earlier, he still had no cause to believe anything but what she presented...that she knew of, anyway. Regardless, she would pretend that he didn’t. Whether he realized she was keenly aware of who Aphrodite was or not, there were plenty of implications in what she said. The question was whether he would figure out what they were, and what his response—if any—would be.
For that was how she learned. Hypothesis. Test. Result. Review. And at least in this...playful banter, or flirting, or whatever it might be called, it was a new world that she never expected to be able to explore. And Aea was nothing if not a traveler—a pioneer who tried all things at least once, and more than twice if she liked it.
She did discover something interesting. Turning flattery back onto the person who threw it did make her feel less nervous. Maybe if she could get him to turn redder than she, it would be much easier to maintain a grip on her damned stomach.
It was also much easier to experiment when she knew there would not be a 'later' for anybody to tell her any tale. After dinner, she would give Asia her clothes back, pin herself in brown tatters, then go home. Here and gone like a ghost.
If she ever saw Yiannis again while she was around Asia—for she would be around the princess more—he would not know it was her, and she would not tell him. It was alright to try new things and be friendly with powerful people she didn't know because nothing would come of anything she did unless she fucked up considerably. Which, frankly, she would not do.
She wondered if she could elicit a reaction from someone else next, just to see what happened, or if it was even as fun as doing it with Yiannis. Perhaps it would be a smart decision to try it with someone who she was not necessarily attracted to. Really, that meant most people in the room would be compatible options. They were all beautiful in some form or fashion, but most of them seemed to lack the sharpness or mystery that—apparently—snatched her attention and held it captive.
Aea brushed away her new game despite her acute curiosity and instead settled her focus again upon Asia. She could play again later, for it would be unwise to be so bold that she drew negative attention. Moderation. Subtlety. Unpredictability. The thief's tenants would serve her well in this.
The princess hailed a servant and Aea watched the movement, committing it to memory. It would be some time before she would feel comfortable asking someone who was wealthier than she to fill a cup for her. Likely, tonight would be the one and only instance she would ever have to do so. Aea would simply have to go slow on her drinking so that Asia wasn’t signaling a servant every few minutes.
Aea gave the princess a grateful smile and subtly mouthed ‘thank you’ before she spoke. “Tell me about something, princess. Anything. I'm truly not used to such quiet civility. Dinner with my people is more slinging mead than drinking wine, or dancing on tables if there's enough mead to sling. Tell me about...hm...philosophy. Science. You're very famous for them, you know."
“I think I would like to see your customs, but as for talking of sciences and philosophy, you would best at asking a scholar in the arts. I know some, but with wine, I am not much of a debater,” Asia said.
Aea lifted her eyebrows. And now Asia was deflecting. Whatever for? “If you insist. Though if I’m to show you, it had best be later. I’m sure your family wouldn’t appreciate us ruining dinner.”
If Aea was to truly show Asia anything she’d seen in the north, it would need to be where genteel eyes could not see. Too much blood and sweat. And drunkenness. Plenty of that. It was a shame Asia either could not or would not tell Aea about the subjects she'd asked after—for she assumed that all high born had such knowledge.
She had informal knowledge because Uncle Agolois had been an apothecary and Uncle Gatheron had a mind much too large for his modest means. If she had the chance to know all there was to know about how things worked in theory or in truth, she would seize it. If she did not have to worry about finding food or training or doing chores, she would spend all day exploring the mysteries of the world.
“Brother, you know more of the scholarly arts than I, she wants to know more about science and philosophy,” Asia said.
Aea's eyebrows jumped and her eyes darted to Yiannis in surprise. Oh no. Thankfully, she composed herself before she began battering him with questions. It was a near thing. "Is that so?"
Aea hoped not, honestly. Handsome, charming, an assumed combatant, and intelligent? Aea knew there had been something sharp about that smile of his. He was surely the ruin of every woman he met. Perhaps it was an awful idea to have a conversation she might actually get lost in—at least with him. She was wildly uneducated, and though she wanted to know all things, she was also keenly aware of her vast ignorance, especially when compared to somebody who was formally educated.
“You’ll have to tell me what interests you, then. I’d like to know what great minds you have met, and what they have written, and what you think about it," she said.
Aea felt more than saw Asia’s sudden tension, and her body responded in kind. Uncle Gatheron always said that the Egyptians had the right idea of it, that humans were just another category of animal. Sometimes Aea wondered if he was correct—after all, animals were able to read intent without ever having to gaze upon a second entity. Wolves and deer seemed able to respond to their kin without ever having to look upon them. And just like an animal, Aea became suddenly aware of danger through the slightest tension of the princess beside her. Her ear hitched on a man’s low voice, deep and coaxing like Apollo’s lyre. It was not hard to given how pretty the voice was, which didn't account for the tempting intent of the tone.
“Perhaps you have yet to meet the right partner that can give you all that you desire, perhaps—”
She snapped her head to the man speaking and her eyes flew to his lips when he leaned over to mutter into the woman's ear. Aea could not pick out his words from the sounds that flowed from his mouth, but she could read his rougish expression and the shapes of his words from the movements of his lips.
“You...someone...to...engravings...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.”
She saw Kaia from her peripherals, appearing at the worst possible time. Aea was on her feet and around the table faster than she had time to think, intent on ushering her cousin far away from the hungry predator whose belly rumbled for pretty servants.
She cared not who that man fucked, or how many. He could bend that noblewoman over the table, or twenty serving girls, or boys for all she cared. As long as he didn’t mistake her cousin for one in truth and try to maul her, he could do what he liked. Let the chivalrous deal with him. Aea would tend to her own. Kaia and Asia were where her concerns lay, and Lady Rene and Lady Ophelia to a milder degree.
She had never claimed to be a good person, for she was not, and she was aware of it. She didn't like it, but it was the truth, and she could not hide the truth from herself no matter how much she wished. She was greedy, and impulsive, and full of malice. She was a savage, she was full of venom, she was more likely to snarl than speak—she knew she was no hero, and why would she be? How could a girl who’d been raised to care not for anybody besides her family, who killed men and felt nothing, who had known only a handful of people in her life that were not kin, how could such a girl possibly begin caring about the troubles of strangers?
As she walked into the dim hall, Kaia’s quiet footfalls clapped behind her. Quickly, Aea pivoted and waited for the blonde. Once Kaia was close enough, Aea’s voice dropped to a murmur, “Stay away from that man sitting in front of me, he’s a pig. If you’re going to be out there, pour wine for Vangelis or Asia. Vangelis is like Dasmo, he’s safe. Asia is kind. Yiannis is too. Those are the only three.”
She glanced over her shoulder to make sure nobody had followed them, then slowly turned her head back to her cousin as she spoke, ““If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—”
And then she saw Kaia’s slack expression, her apathetic eyes, and she knew something had gone very, very badly. “What’s wrong?”
Kaia’s jaw muscle flexed, her eyes took on animation, but the sudden well of emotion was there and gone. The blonde let out a slow breath. Aea held hers.
“Alexandros is here,” Kaia murmured before looking away. “He told another woman to ‘pick a serving girl’ to ravish with him.”
For a moment, Aea did not understand. As soon as she recalled the name, though, everything hit her at once. Alexandros was the man Kaia had met at the Dionysia, then again at the Peace Festival just yesterday. The night before, Kaia’s father had suggested the blonde marry the man.
Alexandros was here. That man was Alexandros. Fuck.
Kaia had regaled her with tales of a dashing blue-eyed captain under the cover of darkness. Some of the things she’d said had made Aea cover her ears for fear of imagining her cousin naked, much less fucking somebody. The blonde had made him sound like some charming prince, like the hero of an epic. It was not lost on Aea that he was investigating the Megaris incident—the fact that he’d run into Kaia and hadn't arrested her made him seem as kind as Kaia said.
Through Kaia's stories, Aea had come to like the man. Kaia was clearly smitten with him. Even if she bit back her smile and insisted otherwise, Aea could see right though her cousin. She could have seen Kaia marrying the man and getting away from the road. A roof over her head, food in her belly, a man to love her, and no chance of getting hung—yes, Aea had wanted that for Kaia.
There had been one thing that bothered Aea about the man, though. Kaia had told her something he’d said during their tryst, unsure of whether she was overthinking his words and curious of an outside opinion.
Aea had an intuition in her stomach then, small and niggling. It didn’t take long to put her finger on it. She told Kaia what she thought then, and now it was coming back. They hadn’t spoken of it since. Besides that one singular dialogue, Alexandros seemed to make Kaia happy. Still...Hektos and her uncles sometimes worded things as the captain had when Kaia and Aea might not comply. It always did the trick in convincing them.
Then they’ll throw us all in the mines, and we don’t want that, do we?
Go and lay in the road, unless you aren’t mature enough. You want to help with adult jobs, don’t you?
Cut his fucking throat. You aren’t a coward, are you?
I’ve given you everything, and this is how you repay me? I didn’t realize I’d raised an ungrateful brat.
Alexandros was not their family, he had no right to use such an elementary manipulation tactic on Kaia, and yet he'd taken the same liberties as Kaia's father might have. That had unsettled Aea then, and she'd advised caution.
Kaia insisted it was only the once, that he'd just been joking. But the thing he'd been jesting about was not something to present as an amusement, especially with a person who was clearly under a spell. The only people that spoke in such a way were people like Hektos, and Kaia did not deserve to leave one fucked up situation for another.
And yet still, Aea had given the man the benefit of the doubt. She did not do that for anybody, but she did it then because Kaia liked him, and she trusted Kaia. Now this.
Kaia and Alexandros agreed that they could fuck other people, as Aea understood it. That was what she was getting caught on. They'd agreed that they would not see each other again. Technically, the man was doing nothing wrong. Technically.
Aea might have shrugged because agreements were more important than her interpretations, but she was also not Kaia. And while Aea could not see why Kaia should care either way, the fact was that her cousin did care.
From the context of what she knew, from what she could observe from Kaia's recollection, and most importantly, what she had just seen at the table, Alexandros had manipulated Kaia the night of the Dionysia in more ways than one—he made Kaia believe he cared as much as she did, even just for a night. He made her believe he considered her singular. Everything he said and did was meant to twist Kaia around his finger, to force her to think of him long after he'd left.
To what end, Aea did not know, but he had just seen Kaia yesterday. If he was as smitten with Kaia as Kaia was him, would he not be thinking about her too much to notice other women, as Kaia did not notice other men? Was his aim to get Kaia to fall for him so that he could better control her?
Aea supposed it didn't matter what Alexandros said, thought, or did at this point. He'd manipulated her cousin—or attempted to, at least—he used her cousin to spill himself, inferred that he cared, allowed her to believe as much, and provided evidence to the contrary. He hurt Kaia, and that's really all Aea needed to know.
“I see.” Aea finally said.
Her worry over Kaia being cornered by the man had all but vanished. Kaia already had him, she would not be afraid of him. If she were, she would not have had that shy smile last night when she told Aea what Agolois had said. The blonde would no longer be smiling shyly about marriage. Aea was no longer willing to give Alexandros the benefit of the doubt. Why should she? He was a stranger, and from what she’d just seen of his behavior, he’d successfully fooled her cousin into thinking him considerate and kind.
Aea might have asked him how he so thoroughly deceived others into believing him decent. It was a most useful skill. Uncle Gatheron might call him a born politician. There was a certain respect for his abilities as a liar and con-artist, but there was also cold dread. And only one thing ever followed dread—death or rage. Sometimes both.
Wordlessly, Aea threaded her fingers through Kaia’s beautiful yellow hair and took a deep breath, pressing their foreheads together. She locked her eyes onto her cousin’s gaze, swirling and grey-blue like a tempest.
“You are the most important person in the world to me. There has never been a soul like you in this world, and there never will be. You are capable of more than you know, more than he could ever guess, and if he wishes to waste his time on others, then let him. Youth and beauty will fade. His and yours. And when he is old and grey, he will have nothing to use to trick people into loving him. But you, my heart, will not need to trick anybody, because even when your skin turns thin and your hair white and brittle, you will be as beautiful and easy to love then as you are now. All things will pass, and so too will this.”
She took another deep breath and released Kaia, keeping down the urge to begin her own hunt. This situation reminded her of something Uncle Cassero once said. Men didn't conceptualize how common they were. The truth was, men were aplenty. Cocks were readily available at any point. There were good men out there, Aea was sure. It was easy enough to cast this rotten one aside and move onto another.
She slid her arms around Kaia’s shoulders and pulled her into a rare embrace, resting her chin on Kaia’s shoulders. “I cannot determine whether he is stupid or cruel. It is either one or the other. You know what I think of his words, let this be proof of his character."
Kaia deserved someone who would follow her to the end of the map and fall from the edge. Aea had not thought anybody was good enough for Kaia, but she thought perhaps Alexandros might have been mildly close. One of these days, she would learn to better listen to her gut. This could have been avoided had she done as much. She should have never left Kaia alone yesterday. While she was busy talking with the princess, her cousin's heart was being fooled.
She unwrapped her arms from Kaia and held her gaze, “How about we spend our savings tonight? Go play in the upper gamehalls. Enchant some noble man and let him...what was the word? Ravish you? In fact, let’s plan for two if that is your desire. Three if you're feeling bold. We will get drunk, and we will be loud, and we will laugh and forget all about that little nothing sitting at the table.”
She smiled and leaned in closer, lowering her voice until she was whispering in Kaia’s ear, “you do not need to sleep with him to keep him from reporting us. If he threatens to turn us in, we will sneak into his house when he is asleep, tie him to his bed, lock him in, and burn his house to the ground. We’ll save his swords, though. One for you and one for me.”
Aea pressed her head into the side of Kaia’s face, willing her cousin to simply forget all about the liar, or con artist, or whatever he was. But she knew Kaia, and she knew better. Kaia wouldn’t ever forget this. And no matter how much Aea could not understand her upset, this was one of the very rare instances where logic and reason were bypassed. She did not need to understand how a knife was forged in order to see it plunged into her cousin’s gut, she only needed to understand that the blade needed to be removed. She could ponder on its making once it was out.
“I need to go back now. I meant what I said before. If you feel uncomfortable in the hallways, you must sing for me to hear you. You are allowed to say no, don’t let them tell you otherwise. And if he sees you, and he corners you, I will see it, and I will follow him. I’m not stupid enough to think you will immediately feel nothing for him. He'll know it too. Maybe he tries to reason with you that it isn’t what it appeared, or that you’re being unreasonable for being upset. Don't believe him. Even the prettiest liar is still a liar. I’ll tell you now that I don’t mind being the villain, and you’ll have to forgive me when I am."
Kaia would keep her hands clean. While Aea was not a good person, her cousin was, and she would stay that way for as long as Aea had the means to keep her so. She was not afraid of prison or the stocks. The only thing she worried for was Asia, and how others might view her as a result of Aea's actions. She deserved better than disregard. Kaia’s life was not in danger. Lying was not worthy of a stabbing. Aea had more than just she and her cousin to consider. And so, she would behave and make good on her promise to temper her actions. At least while she was at dinner. Afterward, though, it would not be difficult to track him down. She could follow whispers as well as she could a scat trail, and where Alexandros was concerned, there would not be that large of a difference between the two.
Besides, Aea had never needed to go in with blades flashing to make sure she got her way. Contrary to popular belief, it was never her blades that her prey needed to worry about. And though lying and conning did not warrant being hunted down, lying and conning Kaia did. Any man who thought her easy pickings would be swiftly corrected, starting with Alexandros.
"I love you. Always." she whispered, leaning forward to plant a soft kiss on Kaia's cheek. She hoped her cousin knew how much she meant those three rarely-uttered words. That she always would. No matter where Kaia went, who she was, who she became, what she did, and what she didn't do. "You are mine. And I will not share with a fool that cannot treasure your kindness, your trust, your fearlessness, your brilliant mind, your ferocity, your loyalty, every one of your two dozen frowns, every stone you take upon your shoulders, and everything that makes you my Kaia. I refuse to share with the undeserving, and so I won't."
Aea took a deep breath. "I must go. I will eat quickly, and we can grab all the scraps you can carry. Asia will understand, I'm sure. I'll come for you soon."
When she turned to go, she froze. The shadow of a figure close stood to the archway. She needn't ponder on who it was, for only one person looked like Lady Rene. Quickly, Aea looked down as she glided past the golden beauty, her hands twitching to tighten an epiblema that was not there. Her feet carried her swiftly to the exit, but she halted before she could round the archway in truth.
She had a fine memory for sound—she had to have one to play her music. With that fine memory came a symptom for voices, pitch, rhythm, melody. If she heard a voice once, it only took moments to remember whom it belonged. She caught onto an 'O' and all that followed, recognizing the distinct cadence as belonging to Vangelis. He was speaking at length.
“Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros. Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with.”
A pause. Aea stepped back further into the shadows, where the candlelight from the room beyond could not touch her. From such an angle, she could see the prince standing behind Alexandros and holding out his hand to someone, though she could not see who.
“My apologies for any insult or lack of introduction you suffered, my Lord. The Captain is under my command and any punishment desired of him duly mine to take. I can assure you I am at watch of your granddaughter and encourage you to take a seat and share in the meal.”
She glanced aside and spotted Lady Rene just down the corridor, but her back was turned as she moved. Aea turned her attention back to the bubbling tension just beyond the archway.
Despite having not known Asia for very long, Aea was beginning to understand that her sweet smile was indicative that the princess was either up to something, or about to be. Aea let the other girl grab her hand and watched her carefully.
“No arguments. No give backs. No complaining," Asia said.
Aea cocked her eyebrow and something cool was pressed into her palm. Only when Asia walked away did she look down. Drachma. Two of them. Fuck’s sake, that was enough for a horse. Aea hurriedly stuffed the gold into her striphon and watched the back of Asia’s head as she continued to walk away.
This girl was wonderful. Fucking strange, but wonderfully so. What other princess would bring a stray inside and give her everything Aea had been given? Was this all Asia’s generosity, or did the Gods prompt her to do this in payment of sacrificing the six obols? More importantly, what the fuck could Aea do that was equal in value? She did not like simply taking. There had to be something she could give, or do, or...something.
Aea moved quicker than usual, her languid stride traded for a brisk clip in order to catch up with Asia. Her eyes bore into the shorter girl’s profile. “Thank you for that. I can hardly understand why you like me this much, but I won't complain. However, I should point out that I have not actually done anything to warrant payment. If you’re going to give me money, at least make me work for it—else I’ll get lazy.”
Aea wrinkled her nose and kept her accented voice light in jest because she did not know what else to do, or how else she could respond. It was such a generous action. How did one repay somebody for such kindness?
At least what she said was completely true. Perhaps they could begin there. If people started paying her for no reason, she’d just lay in bed all day and wait to be given money for sleeping. She would, therefore, simply need to provide labor or some sort of use to Asia in order to not feel as if she were taking indiscriminately.
“And I'm sure you'll agree that when somebody tells you not to do something, that makes it all the more tempting. I’ll forgive this instance, but only because I like money so well. Next time, though, you’ll get an argument—and good luck winning.” She kept the same tone as before, all smiles and teasing falsetto embellishments to hide her befuddlement and inability to think of something to give Asia in return.
She would think of something later, she was sure, when her heart wasn't pounding so hard against her chest. Aea and Asia locked arms loosely, and it all felt very proper. More importantly, it was supportive. After shaking herself of the splendor that surrounded her, Aea apologized for gawking.
“There is nothing to forgive, it is lovely when it is set up for moments like this. Usually this building is used for councils and great debates. I agree with you, I wish we used it more often for things like this,” Asia said.
“Councils and debates,” Aea blinked and tried to imagine it, but she had no frame of reference. It sounded fascinating and exciting, even if she did not know what the debates and councils were about. She looked at Asia, “Do you ever go?”
It was then that she realized her friend was taking her toward the head of the table. Aea swallowed.
Fuckfuckfuck. That was the king. She remembered his face from the festival, and the woman with him could only be the queen. Fuck, she hadn’t thought this far ahead.
Fine. It was absolutely fine. Even though she still didn’t know if she was supposed to fucking bow or not. But wait, she was in a dress and posing as a noble, so she should dip like the ladies did...but it looked so graceful and fluid, she was sure she could not do it half as well. She was about to blow the sand from the snake. Fuck. Okay, she could just...lie?
All too soon, Aea was right in front of the king and queen of fucking Colchis. It wasn’t like accidentally running into a princess or prince without knowing who they were because right now, Aea was keenly aware that she could not fuck up. She smiled at the royals and ignored the panic clawing up her throat as best as she could when Asia introduced her by her faux identity.
“Forgive me, your majesties. I do not dip so well as your ladies. My customs are very different, and I fear I’ll make a mockery of such grace by attempting it, but it is a great honor to meet you.” She said it casually, as if it were something to be expected. In truth, she was numb to thought as her adrenaline pumped. At a purposefully slower pace than what she’d seen her uncle do yesterday, Aea bowed. Not nearly as low as he had, and there was no flourish of the hand. She only thumped a fist to her chest and bent at the hips, low enough to be respectful, but not low enough to be flamboyant.
She regaled them briefly with a tale of traveling that she’d prepared on the walk to the chamber, and what she believed were sufficient excuses for a foreign dignitary not to present herself to the local leaders—too busy, and she thought she would be gone by yesterday evening. It was a good thing she’d thought to bring the seal skins with her. She would give them to Asia’s parents after dinner—assuming they had more guests to attend to.
And then, it was over with, and Aea’s first reaction to making it through such a trial was to smile. Very rarely could something feel so fulfilling as well-earned self-satisfaction.
Asia, ever the picture of royal hospitality, took Aea all the way to their seats. The princess was all fluid and subtle execution as she made sure Aea knew where to go and what to do without so many words. Asia had a knack for that. Practice, maybe, or instinctive foresight. Instead of allowing Aea to bumble about and try to guess what she should do through observation, Asia gestured to a seat and poured Aea’s wine for her. And then, suddenly, voices and greetings overlapped as more people poured into the chamber.
“Tremendously good to see you again, Brother. How have you been?”
"My name is Athanasia, by the way, though you may call me Asia. This is Lady Aidoni. She is a foreign visitor who happens to be passing through and I am her guide and new friend...I am going to assume you know Vangelis?"
“If she does, the Lady will have to forgive my poor memory.”
“You might indeed have a poor memory brother for how your manners have just dissolved.”
Aea hid her smile well enough, but it wasn’t easy. She’d not heard Asia use such a tone before. The little bear did indeed have teeth. She brought her brother to heel like a misbehaved puppy. Aea almost felt bad for him. Almost. She didn’t have to add further to it. She shouldn’t. She should keep quiet and just listen.
“It's just like Vangelis to keep all the good ones to himself,” Yiannis said from Asia’s other side.
Aea was secretly glad that she didn’t have to sit near him. It allowed her attention to stay mainly focused upon Asia and bolstered her usual confidence—the kind built when around familiar people, no matter how daunting the undertaking. However, with confidence came impulse, and she was already biting her tongue. She hoped she could behave.
“Indeed, your highness," she smiled at Asia, addressing her, "Prince Yiannis makes a canny observation. I wouldn’t blame Prince Vangelis too harshly."
Apparently, behaving was too tall an order. Her mouth had run off without her again—she blamed this instance entirely on Asia’s influence. Aea leaned closer to her friend, as if imparting a secret.
"He may have just been rendered senseless by the two ladies he’s sitting between. Astounding beauty and grace tends to do that to men, I hear.”
Before Vangelis could growl, glower, or do anything else, Aea smiled serenely and disbursed any displeasure her needling may have manufactured by exchanging light banter with propriety. Or at least attempted such. Whether it worked remained to be seen. “No, I can't say I've had the pleasure of meeting anybody at your table, but I am glad to make their acquaintance. Your country is beautiful.”
Although her eyes sought water next and found it being poured into the prince’s cup, Aea was not about to assume she could have it. The servant pouring the drink might only be beholden to the prince for all she knew. It seemed a better idea to simply get up and discreetly hunt for a pitcher, maybe in the kitchens. Or she’d take goat milk if they had it, and though she never had much of a taste for it, goat milk wouldn’t see her crawling under the table or shouting questions at the king about the Athenian navy.
Or laying down for a nap.
As it turned out, she needn’t worry. Again, Asia proved herself remarkably observant. She drained her goblet and handed it up to the server before placing it between herself and Aea. Discreetly, the princess nudged it toward her and Aea gave he a thankful little smile.
“Remind me that I need to speak with mother tonight. I am sure she would love to hear how my day went and how I was a gracious host with my guest and polite. I am sure she will be proud of me,” Asia said.
Aea drank from the water goblet while everybody was busy looking at the princess. It tasted so...fresh and clean. Cold. It was remarkable, really. If she wasn't careful, she'd drain it all at once. Even though several conversations were unfolding around her, Aea didn’t directly eavesdrop on any of them. She was still quite busy figuring out how to respond to Yiannis’ sudden and unwarranted comment. It was, however, difficult not to hear the voluminous tongue-lashing the man across from her was receiving.
She might have retorted to Yiannis aggressively, as the lady was doing to the man, but she stopped herself. She might have done it had he not been so considerate earlier. Perhaps he was only trying to make her squirm out of amusement, like a game, or maybe he was simply being kind. If it was the case, then Aea did not want to scare off a possible friend. She had so few, and she would be lying if she attempted to claim that she did not currently favor him as an amicable prospect. It was only...she’d have to get well over her nerves and desensitize herself to that damn smile to approach him further.
Or perhaps she didn’t. She could interact with beautiful men without acting like an idiot. She hoped. Asia was here, and Kaia was somewhere in the building, and perhaps it was silly to allow them to fuel her boldness, but she let it anyway.
Just because she was tripping over her indecision now did not mean that she did always. Had he been somebody like Vangelis—too old for his prettiness to affect her—then she might have already tried to outdo him. That’s what she would do, then. Just act normal. Just be Aea...better dressed and with an accent, but still just herself. She could give Lady Aidoni some of her traits and be alright, she was sure. And right now, Aea wanted to try something...
“At the festival, actually. I was just passing through to reload my supplies before moving south and thought to see why your people seemed so excited. I had the good fortune of meeting the princess, who is far too much fun to depart with, apparently.” She willed her heart to calm its pace, but it would not listen. No matter—she operated best under adrenaline. “Unfortunately, my foreigner's knowledge on such matters as the Gods is severely lacking. However, I do know of the ideals of peace. So perhaps you can enlighten me on how it came to be that your kingdoms have succeeded in keeping a decade of it. Such things are unheard of elsewhere. Perhaps we can learn a thing or two from your Greecian methods of cooperation.”
“Allow me to enlighten you, Lady Aidoni. King Zenon, the wise ruler of Tangea, called for a formal armistice. King Minas of Athenia had just established a new dynasty, and my own Father, King Tython, decided that we no longer needed to prove our strength. It was a most wise decision, to become a united force, as others...we have had cause to defend our borders," Yiannis said.
As he spoke, Aea actually allowed herself to look fully at him this time, her thundering pulse and uncertainty calming as she listened raptly. His tone was not flirtatious and the roguish smile had disappeared from his lips. As he trailed off, she got the impression that he was not saying all that he might say outside of such a group setting. How did the northern skirmishes come about, exactly? And how did the Greeks plan on ending them? Were all three kings truly in agreement to peace, or was it only two, and the third followed in the hopes that he would not be crushed by the majority?
It was no matter for the moment. She would pull the information from him later and slake her curiosity then. For now, he was thoroughly disarmed and unsuspecting. Like a child throwing a ball to another, she rolled her turn between her hands as she thought of how best to toss it back. As Vangelis quickly made himself scarce and Asia turned her attention to the beautiful blonde Lady, Aea smiled at Yiannis, polite and mild and not a single hint of her mechanisms betrayed.
“I see. Thank you for the enlightenment. A wise decision, indeed, though candid benevolence does not make for the epic saga full of mighty heroes and sweeping adventures you are so known for. Perhaps you can regale me with something less pristine some other time.”
She ignored everyone else around her for the moment and centered her attention on the prince only a seat away. Aea’s polite smile spread wider, crooked and mischievous, “Actually, I did hear your Pantheon has remarkable legends, and I would not be averse to being enlightened in the ways of your Gods after dinner. You can tell me more of this...Aphrodite of yours. I’ve no doubt a pious man such as yourself is well-versed in her divine virtues—clearly you are familiar with her blessings.”
That was actually...fun. How curious. Aea held his gaze a moment longer, her almost-smirk hidden by her goblet when she took another sip and turned away from him. She did not know if she did that right, or if women were supposed to say things such as that. She did not know if he would blush or become offended by her boldness. She didn't know what she was doing, but she pretended like she did because she didn't want to just sit there. Aea was not a person that enjoyed passivity. She liked give and take, she liked catching people off guard, she liked playing around, and she liked making people feel good. She just hoped that was what she accomplished rather than making a foolish blunder.
She did not know. But maybe that's what made it equally terrifying and exciting. And unless Asia told Yiannis that she was hiding a commoner in her chambers earlier, he would not know who, or what Aea was. It was...well, liberating. Fun.
Although she used no false accent when she spoke to him earlier, he still had no cause to believe anything but what she presented...that she knew of, anyway. Regardless, she would pretend that he didn’t. Whether he realized she was keenly aware of who Aphrodite was or not, there were plenty of implications in what she said. The question was whether he would figure out what they were, and what his response—if any—would be.
For that was how she learned. Hypothesis. Test. Result. Review. And at least in this...playful banter, or flirting, or whatever it might be called, it was a new world that she never expected to be able to explore. And Aea was nothing if not a traveler—a pioneer who tried all things at least once, and more than twice if she liked it.
She did discover something interesting. Turning flattery back onto the person who threw it did make her feel less nervous. Maybe if she could get him to turn redder than she, it would be much easier to maintain a grip on her damned stomach.
It was also much easier to experiment when she knew there would not be a 'later' for anybody to tell her any tale. After dinner, she would give Asia her clothes back, pin herself in brown tatters, then go home. Here and gone like a ghost.
If she ever saw Yiannis again while she was around Asia—for she would be around the princess more—he would not know it was her, and she would not tell him. It was alright to try new things and be friendly with powerful people she didn't know because nothing would come of anything she did unless she fucked up considerably. Which, frankly, she would not do.
She wondered if she could elicit a reaction from someone else next, just to see what happened, or if it was even as fun as doing it with Yiannis. Perhaps it would be a smart decision to try it with someone who she was not necessarily attracted to. Really, that meant most people in the room would be compatible options. They were all beautiful in some form or fashion, but most of them seemed to lack the sharpness or mystery that—apparently—snatched her attention and held it captive.
Aea brushed away her new game despite her acute curiosity and instead settled her focus again upon Asia. She could play again later, for it would be unwise to be so bold that she drew negative attention. Moderation. Subtlety. Unpredictability. The thief's tenants would serve her well in this.
The princess hailed a servant and Aea watched the movement, committing it to memory. It would be some time before she would feel comfortable asking someone who was wealthier than she to fill a cup for her. Likely, tonight would be the one and only instance she would ever have to do so. Aea would simply have to go slow on her drinking so that Asia wasn’t signaling a servant every few minutes.
Aea gave the princess a grateful smile and subtly mouthed ‘thank you’ before she spoke. “Tell me about something, princess. Anything. I'm truly not used to such quiet civility. Dinner with my people is more slinging mead than drinking wine, or dancing on tables if there's enough mead to sling. Tell me about...hm...philosophy. Science. You're very famous for them, you know."
“I think I would like to see your customs, but as for talking of sciences and philosophy, you would best at asking a scholar in the arts. I know some, but with wine, I am not much of a debater,” Asia said.
Aea lifted her eyebrows. And now Asia was deflecting. Whatever for? “If you insist. Though if I’m to show you, it had best be later. I’m sure your family wouldn’t appreciate us ruining dinner.”
If Aea was to truly show Asia anything she’d seen in the north, it would need to be where genteel eyes could not see. Too much blood and sweat. And drunkenness. Plenty of that. It was a shame Asia either could not or would not tell Aea about the subjects she'd asked after—for she assumed that all high born had such knowledge.
She had informal knowledge because Uncle Agolois had been an apothecary and Uncle Gatheron had a mind much too large for his modest means. If she had the chance to know all there was to know about how things worked in theory or in truth, she would seize it. If she did not have to worry about finding food or training or doing chores, she would spend all day exploring the mysteries of the world.
“Brother, you know more of the scholarly arts than I, she wants to know more about science and philosophy,” Asia said.
Aea's eyebrows jumped and her eyes darted to Yiannis in surprise. Oh no. Thankfully, she composed herself before she began battering him with questions. It was a near thing. "Is that so?"
Aea hoped not, honestly. Handsome, charming, an assumed combatant, and intelligent? Aea knew there had been something sharp about that smile of his. He was surely the ruin of every woman he met. Perhaps it was an awful idea to have a conversation she might actually get lost in—at least with him. She was wildly uneducated, and though she wanted to know all things, she was also keenly aware of her vast ignorance, especially when compared to somebody who was formally educated.
“You’ll have to tell me what interests you, then. I’d like to know what great minds you have met, and what they have written, and what you think about it," she said.
Aea felt more than saw Asia’s sudden tension, and her body responded in kind. Uncle Gatheron always said that the Egyptians had the right idea of it, that humans were just another category of animal. Sometimes Aea wondered if he was correct—after all, animals were able to read intent without ever having to gaze upon a second entity. Wolves and deer seemed able to respond to their kin without ever having to look upon them. And just like an animal, Aea became suddenly aware of danger through the slightest tension of the princess beside her. Her ear hitched on a man’s low voice, deep and coaxing like Apollo’s lyre. It was not hard to given how pretty the voice was, which didn't account for the tempting intent of the tone.
“Perhaps you have yet to meet the right partner that can give you all that you desire, perhaps—”
She snapped her head to the man speaking and her eyes flew to his lips when he leaned over to mutter into the woman's ear. Aea could not pick out his words from the sounds that flowed from his mouth, but she could read his rougish expression and the shapes of his words from the movements of his lips.
“You...someone...to...engravings...come on...pick...serving girl...ravish her together.”
She saw Kaia from her peripherals, appearing at the worst possible time. Aea was on her feet and around the table faster than she had time to think, intent on ushering her cousin far away from the hungry predator whose belly rumbled for pretty servants.
She cared not who that man fucked, or how many. He could bend that noblewoman over the table, or twenty serving girls, or boys for all she cared. As long as he didn’t mistake her cousin for one in truth and try to maul her, he could do what he liked. Let the chivalrous deal with him. Aea would tend to her own. Kaia and Asia were where her concerns lay, and Lady Rene and Lady Ophelia to a milder degree.
She had never claimed to be a good person, for she was not, and she was aware of it. She didn't like it, but it was the truth, and she could not hide the truth from herself no matter how much she wished. She was greedy, and impulsive, and full of malice. She was a savage, she was full of venom, she was more likely to snarl than speak—she knew she was no hero, and why would she be? How could a girl who’d been raised to care not for anybody besides her family, who killed men and felt nothing, who had known only a handful of people in her life that were not kin, how could such a girl possibly begin caring about the troubles of strangers?
As she walked into the dim hall, Kaia’s quiet footfalls clapped behind her. Quickly, Aea pivoted and waited for the blonde. Once Kaia was close enough, Aea’s voice dropped to a murmur, “Stay away from that man sitting in front of me, he’s a pig. If you’re going to be out there, pour wine for Vangelis or Asia. Vangelis is like Dasmo, he’s safe. Asia is kind. Yiannis is too. Those are the only three.”
She glanced over her shoulder to make sure nobody had followed them, then slowly turned her head back to her cousin as she spoke, ““If anybody should corner you, start singing. I can’t hear you over the noise otherwise—”
And then she saw Kaia’s slack expression, her apathetic eyes, and she knew something had gone very, very badly. “What’s wrong?”
Kaia’s jaw muscle flexed, her eyes took on animation, but the sudden well of emotion was there and gone. The blonde let out a slow breath. Aea held hers.
“Alexandros is here,” Kaia murmured before looking away. “He told another woman to ‘pick a serving girl’ to ravish with him.”
For a moment, Aea did not understand. As soon as she recalled the name, though, everything hit her at once. Alexandros was the man Kaia had met at the Dionysia, then again at the Peace Festival just yesterday. The night before, Kaia’s father had suggested the blonde marry the man.
Alexandros was here. That man was Alexandros. Fuck.
Kaia had regaled her with tales of a dashing blue-eyed captain under the cover of darkness. Some of the things she’d said had made Aea cover her ears for fear of imagining her cousin naked, much less fucking somebody. The blonde had made him sound like some charming prince, like the hero of an epic. It was not lost on Aea that he was investigating the Megaris incident—the fact that he’d run into Kaia and hadn't arrested her made him seem as kind as Kaia said.
Through Kaia's stories, Aea had come to like the man. Kaia was clearly smitten with him. Even if she bit back her smile and insisted otherwise, Aea could see right though her cousin. She could have seen Kaia marrying the man and getting away from the road. A roof over her head, food in her belly, a man to love her, and no chance of getting hung—yes, Aea had wanted that for Kaia.
There had been one thing that bothered Aea about the man, though. Kaia had told her something he’d said during their tryst, unsure of whether she was overthinking his words and curious of an outside opinion.
Aea had an intuition in her stomach then, small and niggling. It didn’t take long to put her finger on it. She told Kaia what she thought then, and now it was coming back. They hadn’t spoken of it since. Besides that one singular dialogue, Alexandros seemed to make Kaia happy. Still...Hektos and her uncles sometimes worded things as the captain had when Kaia and Aea might not comply. It always did the trick in convincing them.
Then they’ll throw us all in the mines, and we don’t want that, do we?
Go and lay in the road, unless you aren’t mature enough. You want to help with adult jobs, don’t you?
Cut his fucking throat. You aren’t a coward, are you?
I’ve given you everything, and this is how you repay me? I didn’t realize I’d raised an ungrateful brat.
Alexandros was not their family, he had no right to use such an elementary manipulation tactic on Kaia, and yet he'd taken the same liberties as Kaia's father might have. That had unsettled Aea then, and she'd advised caution.
Kaia insisted it was only the once, that he'd just been joking. But the thing he'd been jesting about was not something to present as an amusement, especially with a person who was clearly under a spell. The only people that spoke in such a way were people like Hektos, and Kaia did not deserve to leave one fucked up situation for another.
And yet still, Aea had given the man the benefit of the doubt. She did not do that for anybody, but she did it then because Kaia liked him, and she trusted Kaia. Now this.
Kaia and Alexandros agreed that they could fuck other people, as Aea understood it. That was what she was getting caught on. They'd agreed that they would not see each other again. Technically, the man was doing nothing wrong. Technically.
Aea might have shrugged because agreements were more important than her interpretations, but she was also not Kaia. And while Aea could not see why Kaia should care either way, the fact was that her cousin did care.
From the context of what she knew, from what she could observe from Kaia's recollection, and most importantly, what she had just seen at the table, Alexandros had manipulated Kaia the night of the Dionysia in more ways than one—he made Kaia believe he cared as much as she did, even just for a night. He made her believe he considered her singular. Everything he said and did was meant to twist Kaia around his finger, to force her to think of him long after he'd left.
To what end, Aea did not know, but he had just seen Kaia yesterday. If he was as smitten with Kaia as Kaia was him, would he not be thinking about her too much to notice other women, as Kaia did not notice other men? Was his aim to get Kaia to fall for him so that he could better control her?
Aea supposed it didn't matter what Alexandros said, thought, or did at this point. He'd manipulated her cousin—or attempted to, at least—he used her cousin to spill himself, inferred that he cared, allowed her to believe as much, and provided evidence to the contrary. He hurt Kaia, and that's really all Aea needed to know.
“I see.” Aea finally said.
Her worry over Kaia being cornered by the man had all but vanished. Kaia already had him, she would not be afraid of him. If she were, she would not have had that shy smile last night when she told Aea what Agolois had said. The blonde would no longer be smiling shyly about marriage. Aea was no longer willing to give Alexandros the benefit of the doubt. Why should she? He was a stranger, and from what she’d just seen of his behavior, he’d successfully fooled her cousin into thinking him considerate and kind.
Aea might have asked him how he so thoroughly deceived others into believing him decent. It was a most useful skill. Uncle Gatheron might call him a born politician. There was a certain respect for his abilities as a liar and con-artist, but there was also cold dread. And only one thing ever followed dread—death or rage. Sometimes both.
Wordlessly, Aea threaded her fingers through Kaia’s beautiful yellow hair and took a deep breath, pressing their foreheads together. She locked her eyes onto her cousin’s gaze, swirling and grey-blue like a tempest.
“You are the most important person in the world to me. There has never been a soul like you in this world, and there never will be. You are capable of more than you know, more than he could ever guess, and if he wishes to waste his time on others, then let him. Youth and beauty will fade. His and yours. And when he is old and grey, he will have nothing to use to trick people into loving him. But you, my heart, will not need to trick anybody, because even when your skin turns thin and your hair white and brittle, you will be as beautiful and easy to love then as you are now. All things will pass, and so too will this.”
She took another deep breath and released Kaia, keeping down the urge to begin her own hunt. This situation reminded her of something Uncle Cassero once said. Men didn't conceptualize how common they were. The truth was, men were aplenty. Cocks were readily available at any point. There were good men out there, Aea was sure. It was easy enough to cast this rotten one aside and move onto another.
She slid her arms around Kaia’s shoulders and pulled her into a rare embrace, resting her chin on Kaia’s shoulders. “I cannot determine whether he is stupid or cruel. It is either one or the other. You know what I think of his words, let this be proof of his character."
Kaia deserved someone who would follow her to the end of the map and fall from the edge. Aea had not thought anybody was good enough for Kaia, but she thought perhaps Alexandros might have been mildly close. One of these days, she would learn to better listen to her gut. This could have been avoided had she done as much. She should have never left Kaia alone yesterday. While she was busy talking with the princess, her cousin's heart was being fooled.
She unwrapped her arms from Kaia and held her gaze, “How about we spend our savings tonight? Go play in the upper gamehalls. Enchant some noble man and let him...what was the word? Ravish you? In fact, let’s plan for two if that is your desire. Three if you're feeling bold. We will get drunk, and we will be loud, and we will laugh and forget all about that little nothing sitting at the table.”
She smiled and leaned in closer, lowering her voice until she was whispering in Kaia’s ear, “you do not need to sleep with him to keep him from reporting us. If he threatens to turn us in, we will sneak into his house when he is asleep, tie him to his bed, lock him in, and burn his house to the ground. We’ll save his swords, though. One for you and one for me.”
Aea pressed her head into the side of Kaia’s face, willing her cousin to simply forget all about the liar, or con artist, or whatever he was. But she knew Kaia, and she knew better. Kaia wouldn’t ever forget this. And no matter how much Aea could not understand her upset, this was one of the very rare instances where logic and reason were bypassed. She did not need to understand how a knife was forged in order to see it plunged into her cousin’s gut, she only needed to understand that the blade needed to be removed. She could ponder on its making once it was out.
“I need to go back now. I meant what I said before. If you feel uncomfortable in the hallways, you must sing for me to hear you. You are allowed to say no, don’t let them tell you otherwise. And if he sees you, and he corners you, I will see it, and I will follow him. I’m not stupid enough to think you will immediately feel nothing for him. He'll know it too. Maybe he tries to reason with you that it isn’t what it appeared, or that you’re being unreasonable for being upset. Don't believe him. Even the prettiest liar is still a liar. I’ll tell you now that I don’t mind being the villain, and you’ll have to forgive me when I am."
Kaia would keep her hands clean. While Aea was not a good person, her cousin was, and she would stay that way for as long as Aea had the means to keep her so. She was not afraid of prison or the stocks. The only thing she worried for was Asia, and how others might view her as a result of Aea's actions. She deserved better than disregard. Kaia’s life was not in danger. Lying was not worthy of a stabbing. Aea had more than just she and her cousin to consider. And so, she would behave and make good on her promise to temper her actions. At least while she was at dinner. Afterward, though, it would not be difficult to track him down. She could follow whispers as well as she could a scat trail, and where Alexandros was concerned, there would not be that large of a difference between the two.
Besides, Aea had never needed to go in with blades flashing to make sure she got her way. Contrary to popular belief, it was never her blades that her prey needed to worry about. And though lying and conning did not warrant being hunted down, lying and conning Kaia did. Any man who thought her easy pickings would be swiftly corrected, starting with Alexandros.
"I love you. Always." she whispered, leaning forward to plant a soft kiss on Kaia's cheek. She hoped her cousin knew how much she meant those three rarely-uttered words. That she always would. No matter where Kaia went, who she was, who she became, what she did, and what she didn't do. "You are mine. And I will not share with a fool that cannot treasure your kindness, your trust, your fearlessness, your brilliant mind, your ferocity, your loyalty, every one of your two dozen frowns, every stone you take upon your shoulders, and everything that makes you my Kaia. I refuse to share with the undeserving, and so I won't."
Aea took a deep breath. "I must go. I will eat quickly, and we can grab all the scraps you can carry. Asia will understand, I'm sure. I'll come for you soon."
When she turned to go, she froze. The shadow of a figure close stood to the archway. She needn't ponder on who it was, for only one person looked like Lady Rene. Quickly, Aea looked down as she glided past the golden beauty, her hands twitching to tighten an epiblema that was not there. Her feet carried her swiftly to the exit, but she halted before she could round the archway in truth.
She had a fine memory for sound—she had to have one to play her music. With that fine memory came a symptom for voices, pitch, rhythm, melody. If she heard a voice once, it only took moments to remember whom it belonged. She caught onto an 'O' and all that followed, recognizing the distinct cadence as belonging to Vangelis. He was speaking at length.
“Then allow me to correct the ignorance, Captain Alexandros. Might I introduce Lord Panos of Marikas. Master in Law of Athenia's Senate and grandfather to the young woman you've been keeping gentlemanly company with.”
A pause. Aea stepped back further into the shadows, where the candlelight from the room beyond could not touch her. From such an angle, she could see the prince standing behind Alexandros and holding out his hand to someone, though she could not see who.
“My apologies for any insult or lack of introduction you suffered, my Lord. The Captain is under my command and any punishment desired of him duly mine to take. I can assure you I am at watch of your granddaughter and encourage you to take a seat and share in the meal.”
She glanced aside and spotted Lady Rene just down the corridor, but her back was turned as she moved. Aea turned her attention back to the bubbling tension just beyond the archway.
’I see.’
Kaia gave a sniff and directed her gaze up briefly, not really seeing anything in particular, but just needing to do something to keep her emotions at bay. She would not cry, she was not some milk fed child. Her gaze snapped back as she felt Aea’s fingers threading through her hair. The initial feeling of apprehension melted away as she understood the gesture, and in a single moment, Kaia felt both a burst of warmth and appreciation for Aea, as well as an overwhelming sense of losing what little control she had of her feelings.
Kaia leaned against Aea as the younger pressed their foreheads together. Aea did not normally like to be touched, not even by Kaia. It was nothing personal, just something Kaia understood about her cousin. To have Aea offer physical comfort was incredibly rare, but so much more meaningful. This was why Kaia selfishly did not want to see Aea leave, even though she should. Aea would be happy and Kaia wanted that, but Kaia needed Aea, more than she could ever hope to say.
’You are the most important person in the world to me. There has never been a soul like you in this world, and there never will be. You are capable of more than you know, more than he could ever guess, and if he wishes to waste his time on others, then let him. Youth and beauty will fade. His and yours. And when he is old and grey, he will have nothing to use to trick people into loving him. But you, my heart, will not need to trick anybody, because even when your skin turns thin and your hair white and brittle, you will be as beautiful and easy to love then as you are now. All things will pass, and so too will this.’
It was not easy to admit that she had been burned. Even as Aea spoke, Kaia wanted to insist that she was fine, but the works dissipated before they reached her lips. Instead, she simply listened, truly listened. Aea spoke truth of course, Kaia could see it. Kaia was not so sure she would ever live to become old or grey, but the sentiment remained the same. Kaia wanted to express her gratitude, but she choked on the words in an effort to keep tears from spilling down her cheeks. She would not cry.
As Aea released Kaia, the blonde gave a slow, steadying exhale once more. She hated feeling so raw and vulnerable, but she was glad that if anyone were to be there, it was Aea. Despite the closeness they’d shared just a moment before, Kaia had not expected Aea to pull her into an embrace. In just over twenty-four hours, Kaia had been embraced twice. She couldn’t remember the last time it had happened before that. Without any resistance on her own part, Kaia let her arms snake around Aea as she buried her face into Aea’s shoulder. She smelt so clean and pretty, but the smell that was always Aea still remained. It was that smell of fire, salt and wood that Kaia found the most comforting.
’I cannot determine whether he is stupid or cruel. It is either one or the other. You know what I think of his words, let this be proof of his character.’
Kaia nodded briskly against Aea’s shoulder. She knew it was foolish of her to think she truly was special to the captain. Despite her best efforts to defend herself against his nature, Kaia had let him fool her all the same. She knew of his appetite for women, it should not have been surprising. If she’d not seen him the day before, perhaps she would not have thought much of it, beyond the surprise of seeing him again. Meeting him again at the Peace Festival changed everything she’d thought she knew about their relationship and encounter back in Taengea. At least she knew now. How much worse it would have been if Agolois had talked her into considering marriage with him. She could have been his betrothed and it would have hurt so much more to find him pouring his attention into another woman. No matter how much Kaia might have wanted to, she could not find any hostility towards the other woman. How would she know how Kaia had felt towards the captain? She was the recipient of his lust, but not the enemy. They did not know each other and even if they did, Alexandros was not Kaia’s to take. He had simply made her feel unique and noticed, but Kaia had put too much stock into that and it would not happen again.
Letting Aea step back out of her arms, Kaia met Aea’s masterfully painted eyes with her own stormy gaze. She gave another sniff to keep her confusing emotions at bay. Thankfully it was easier this time. Aea’s words and embrace had already helped strengthen Kaia and mold the resolve she wanted. Kaia would harden her defence in the future, she would not let herself be so easily fooled and hurt again. Then, once anger finally returned to her, she would tear down anything and everything that should so much as suggest her weakness. She could not conjure the spark of anger yet that she so desperately wanted, but she could steel herself. She had the rest of the night to get through yet and Alexandros was still in that room. Kaia would not hide from him. She may be embarrassed, but she was no coward. She would go about her duties because she was there for Aea. She would make his presence irrelevant to herself. It was all she could manage for the moment, but it would be enough to see her through the night, she was determined to make it so.
’How about we spend our savings tonight? Go play in the upper gamehalls. Enchant some noble man and let him...what was the word? Ravish you? In fact, let’s plan for two if that is your desire. Three if you're feeling bold. We will get drunk, and we will be loud, and we will laugh and forget all about that little nothing sitting at the table.’
Kaia gave a small chuckle of amusement at that. Truth be told, she was not sure she felt inclined to fall into bed with anyone just yet, but the sentiment was appreciated all the same. It was nice to imagine it, being able to think back and dismiss the very thought of Alexandros. She would get there, Kaia was adamant of it. She would not need to lick her wounds forever. She would come back stronger.
“I’d like that,” Kaia agreed with a small smile. Again, she felt guilty for being the one that needed comfort when it was Aea who had truly something to be shaken by. Aea had lost her father. As frightening and cruel as Hektos could be, Aea loved him. They all loved him, even though he was so dangerous and volatile. Aea’s bond with him though was the strongest, Kaia was sure. Truth be told, Kaia did not think Hektos had deserved the devotion Aea had for him, but she would not say as much, certainly not after his demise. Speaking ill of the dead—especially her own kin—did not sit well with Kaia.
’You do not need to sleep with him to keep him from reporting us. If he threatens to turn us in, we will sneak into his house when he is asleep, tie him to his bed, lock him in, and burn his house to the ground. We’ll save his swords, though. One for you and one for me.’
Again, Kaia smiled at the thought. She did not have the hunger to see him burn yet, but she knew it would come. Kaia had not thought that far ahead, but was glad Aea had. She had no intention to allow Alexandros to hold their safety over their heads. If he dared try, he’d regret it if he lived that long.
This time, when Aea leaned in to touch Kaia’s face with her own, Kaia was not surprised. Instead she simply leaned into the display of comfort and affection and savoured it.
’I need to go back now. I meant what I said before. If you feel uncomfortable in the hallways, you must sing for me to hear you. You are allowed to say no, don’t let them tell you otherwise. And if he sees you, and he corners you, I will see it, and I will follow him. I’m not stupid enough to think you will immediately feel nothing for him. He'll know it too. Maybe he tries to reason with you that it isn’t what it appeared, or that you’re being unreasonable for being upset. Don't believe him. Even the prettiest liar is still a liar. I’ll tell you now that I don’t mind being the villain, and you’ll have to forgive me when I am.’
Kaia understood and nodded her head. She did not want to fall victim to Alexandros’ charm again. No doubt he would have an explanation, he managed to talk her down back in his tent when she’d misunderstood him. Now though, Kaia was wondering if she had been right in the first place to become angry. Perhaps that had been his true nature and everything else was false. And to think he’d asked her if her actions that night had been real or not.
There it was. Not quite the spark she was after, but the faintest flicker of irritation. The numbness she’d felt had begun to melt away and as fleeting as her annoyance had been at the thought, it was a good sign that she would be able to harness her fury soon enough.
’I love you. Always.’
Kaia could not remember the last time either of them had uttered those words to each other. They knew it to be true, but speaking them was another matter. “I love you too,” Kaia whispered, closing her eyes for the moment. She would not cry.
’You are mine. And I will not share with a fool that cannot treasure your kindness, your trust, your fearlessness, your brilliant mind, your ferocity, your loyalty, every one of your two dozen frowns, every stone you take upon your shoulders, and everything that makes you my Kaia. I refuse to share with the undeserving, and so I won't.’
It pleased Kaia more than it should have to hear those words. She should want Aea to be able to go off with Asia and live a life of comfort and warmth that she’d not had with Hektos and the rest of them. Kaia wanted those things for Aea, she truly did, but she selfishly didn’t want Aea to go without her. She wanted to hold onto her cousin so tight that she would not be able to leave. At least hearing Aea speak, perhaps there was a chance Aea wouldn’t leave.
“And you are mine,” Kaia murmured. It was not enough to express her appreciation for Aea and her comfort, but it was true. Kaia was not so eloquent with her words, especially when out of sorts.
’I must go. I will eat quickly, and we can grab all the scraps you can carry. Asia will understand, I'm sure. I'll come for you soon.’
With a nod, Kaia swallowed, willing herself to be strong. She could do it. She already felt more like herself. She would not allow Alexandros or anyone else to see her as weak. She would not pine for him, nor would she seek an explanation. He’d shown her what she meant to him, even if he’d not so much as noticed her there beside him.
“I’ll get back to the kitchens when I can,” Kaia promised. The food was being served, so no doubt Kaia would be ushered back and forth between the tables and the kitchen soon enough. She nearly went to mention the slaves, but decided against it for the time being. She would go back to the kitchens soon and get a better sense of the situation before bothering Aea with it.
Aea turned to go and froze for a moment, before darting back into the chamber. Kaia peered curiously out of the hallway to see what or who had caused such a reaction, only to find her gaze landing on Lady Rene. Kaia’s expression shifted into one of surprised recognition, though she realised she shouldn’t be surprised at all. Rene was a lady, so it was only fitting she would be in attendance. Kaia clasped her hands together and stepped forwards, nervous about how best to explain her being there. Had she also recognised Aea? If Kaia recalled correctly, Aea had dropped her epiblema to sing for the Lady Rene.
“Lady Rene,” Kaia breathed, before giving a light bow. “Is there anything I can get for you?” Kaia added. She was posing as a servant after all, so perhaps Lady Rene had come for something from the kitchens.
Lani
Kaia
Lani
Kaia
Awards
First Impressions:Lean, athletic; Straw-blonde hair, stormy blue eyes, and a nearly permanent scowl.
Address: Your
Kaia gave a sniff and directed her gaze up briefly, not really seeing anything in particular, but just needing to do something to keep her emotions at bay. She would not cry, she was not some milk fed child. Her gaze snapped back as she felt Aea’s fingers threading through her hair. The initial feeling of apprehension melted away as she understood the gesture, and in a single moment, Kaia felt both a burst of warmth and appreciation for Aea, as well as an overwhelming sense of losing what little control she had of her feelings.
Kaia leaned against Aea as the younger pressed their foreheads together. Aea did not normally like to be touched, not even by Kaia. It was nothing personal, just something Kaia understood about her cousin. To have Aea offer physical comfort was incredibly rare, but so much more meaningful. This was why Kaia selfishly did not want to see Aea leave, even though she should. Aea would be happy and Kaia wanted that, but Kaia needed Aea, more than she could ever hope to say.
’You are the most important person in the world to me. There has never been a soul like you in this world, and there never will be. You are capable of more than you know, more than he could ever guess, and if he wishes to waste his time on others, then let him. Youth and beauty will fade. His and yours. And when he is old and grey, he will have nothing to use to trick people into loving him. But you, my heart, will not need to trick anybody, because even when your skin turns thin and your hair white and brittle, you will be as beautiful and easy to love then as you are now. All things will pass, and so too will this.’
It was not easy to admit that she had been burned. Even as Aea spoke, Kaia wanted to insist that she was fine, but the works dissipated before they reached her lips. Instead, she simply listened, truly listened. Aea spoke truth of course, Kaia could see it. Kaia was not so sure she would ever live to become old or grey, but the sentiment remained the same. Kaia wanted to express her gratitude, but she choked on the words in an effort to keep tears from spilling down her cheeks. She would not cry.
As Aea released Kaia, the blonde gave a slow, steadying exhale once more. She hated feeling so raw and vulnerable, but she was glad that if anyone were to be there, it was Aea. Despite the closeness they’d shared just a moment before, Kaia had not expected Aea to pull her into an embrace. In just over twenty-four hours, Kaia had been embraced twice. She couldn’t remember the last time it had happened before that. Without any resistance on her own part, Kaia let her arms snake around Aea as she buried her face into Aea’s shoulder. She smelt so clean and pretty, but the smell that was always Aea still remained. It was that smell of fire, salt and wood that Kaia found the most comforting.
’I cannot determine whether he is stupid or cruel. It is either one or the other. You know what I think of his words, let this be proof of his character.’
Kaia nodded briskly against Aea’s shoulder. She knew it was foolish of her to think she truly was special to the captain. Despite her best efforts to defend herself against his nature, Kaia had let him fool her all the same. She knew of his appetite for women, it should not have been surprising. If she’d not seen him the day before, perhaps she would not have thought much of it, beyond the surprise of seeing him again. Meeting him again at the Peace Festival changed everything she’d thought she knew about their relationship and encounter back in Taengea. At least she knew now. How much worse it would have been if Agolois had talked her into considering marriage with him. She could have been his betrothed and it would have hurt so much more to find him pouring his attention into another woman. No matter how much Kaia might have wanted to, she could not find any hostility towards the other woman. How would she know how Kaia had felt towards the captain? She was the recipient of his lust, but not the enemy. They did not know each other and even if they did, Alexandros was not Kaia’s to take. He had simply made her feel unique and noticed, but Kaia had put too much stock into that and it would not happen again.
Letting Aea step back out of her arms, Kaia met Aea’s masterfully painted eyes with her own stormy gaze. She gave another sniff to keep her confusing emotions at bay. Thankfully it was easier this time. Aea’s words and embrace had already helped strengthen Kaia and mold the resolve she wanted. Kaia would harden her defence in the future, she would not let herself be so easily fooled and hurt again. Then, once anger finally returned to her, she would tear down anything and everything that should so much as suggest her weakness. She could not conjure the spark of anger yet that she so desperately wanted, but she could steel herself. She had the rest of the night to get through yet and Alexandros was still in that room. Kaia would not hide from him. She may be embarrassed, but she was no coward. She would go about her duties because she was there for Aea. She would make his presence irrelevant to herself. It was all she could manage for the moment, but it would be enough to see her through the night, she was determined to make it so.
’How about we spend our savings tonight? Go play in the upper gamehalls. Enchant some noble man and let him...what was the word? Ravish you? In fact, let’s plan for two if that is your desire. Three if you're feeling bold. We will get drunk, and we will be loud, and we will laugh and forget all about that little nothing sitting at the table.’
Kaia gave a small chuckle of amusement at that. Truth be told, she was not sure she felt inclined to fall into bed with anyone just yet, but the sentiment was appreciated all the same. It was nice to imagine it, being able to think back and dismiss the very thought of Alexandros. She would get there, Kaia was adamant of it. She would not need to lick her wounds forever. She would come back stronger.
“I’d like that,” Kaia agreed with a small smile. Again, she felt guilty for being the one that needed comfort when it was Aea who had truly something to be shaken by. Aea had lost her father. As frightening and cruel as Hektos could be, Aea loved him. They all loved him, even though he was so dangerous and volatile. Aea’s bond with him though was the strongest, Kaia was sure. Truth be told, Kaia did not think Hektos had deserved the devotion Aea had for him, but she would not say as much, certainly not after his demise. Speaking ill of the dead—especially her own kin—did not sit well with Kaia.
’You do not need to sleep with him to keep him from reporting us. If he threatens to turn us in, we will sneak into his house when he is asleep, tie him to his bed, lock him in, and burn his house to the ground. We’ll save his swords, though. One for you and one for me.’
Again, Kaia smiled at the thought. She did not have the hunger to see him burn yet, but she knew it would come. Kaia had not thought that far ahead, but was glad Aea had. She had no intention to allow Alexandros to hold their safety over their heads. If he dared try, he’d regret it if he lived that long.
This time, when Aea leaned in to touch Kaia’s face with her own, Kaia was not surprised. Instead she simply leaned into the display of comfort and affection and savoured it.
’I need to go back now. I meant what I said before. If you feel uncomfortable in the hallways, you must sing for me to hear you. You are allowed to say no, don’t let them tell you otherwise. And if he sees you, and he corners you, I will see it, and I will follow him. I’m not stupid enough to think you will immediately feel nothing for him. He'll know it too. Maybe he tries to reason with you that it isn’t what it appeared, or that you’re being unreasonable for being upset. Don't believe him. Even the prettiest liar is still a liar. I’ll tell you now that I don’t mind being the villain, and you’ll have to forgive me when I am.’
Kaia understood and nodded her head. She did not want to fall victim to Alexandros’ charm again. No doubt he would have an explanation, he managed to talk her down back in his tent when she’d misunderstood him. Now though, Kaia was wondering if she had been right in the first place to become angry. Perhaps that had been his true nature and everything else was false. And to think he’d asked her if her actions that night had been real or not.
There it was. Not quite the spark she was after, but the faintest flicker of irritation. The numbness she’d felt had begun to melt away and as fleeting as her annoyance had been at the thought, it was a good sign that she would be able to harness her fury soon enough.
’I love you. Always.’
Kaia could not remember the last time either of them had uttered those words to each other. They knew it to be true, but speaking them was another matter. “I love you too,” Kaia whispered, closing her eyes for the moment. She would not cry.
’You are mine. And I will not share with a fool that cannot treasure your kindness, your trust, your fearlessness, your brilliant mind, your ferocity, your loyalty, every one of your two dozen frowns, every stone you take upon your shoulders, and everything that makes you my Kaia. I refuse to share with the undeserving, and so I won't.’
It pleased Kaia more than it should have to hear those words. She should want Aea to be able to go off with Asia and live a life of comfort and warmth that she’d not had with Hektos and the rest of them. Kaia wanted those things for Aea, she truly did, but she selfishly didn’t want Aea to go without her. She wanted to hold onto her cousin so tight that she would not be able to leave. At least hearing Aea speak, perhaps there was a chance Aea wouldn’t leave.
“And you are mine,” Kaia murmured. It was not enough to express her appreciation for Aea and her comfort, but it was true. Kaia was not so eloquent with her words, especially when out of sorts.
’I must go. I will eat quickly, and we can grab all the scraps you can carry. Asia will understand, I'm sure. I'll come for you soon.’
With a nod, Kaia swallowed, willing herself to be strong. She could do it. She already felt more like herself. She would not allow Alexandros or anyone else to see her as weak. She would not pine for him, nor would she seek an explanation. He’d shown her what she meant to him, even if he’d not so much as noticed her there beside him.
“I’ll get back to the kitchens when I can,” Kaia promised. The food was being served, so no doubt Kaia would be ushered back and forth between the tables and the kitchen soon enough. She nearly went to mention the slaves, but decided against it for the time being. She would go back to the kitchens soon and get a better sense of the situation before bothering Aea with it.
Aea turned to go and froze for a moment, before darting back into the chamber. Kaia peered curiously out of the hallway to see what or who had caused such a reaction, only to find her gaze landing on Lady Rene. Kaia’s expression shifted into one of surprised recognition, though she realised she shouldn’t be surprised at all. Rene was a lady, so it was only fitting she would be in attendance. Kaia clasped her hands together and stepped forwards, nervous about how best to explain her being there. Had she also recognised Aea? If Kaia recalled correctly, Aea had dropped her epiblema to sing for the Lady Rene.
“Lady Rene,” Kaia breathed, before giving a light bow. “Is there anything I can get for you?” Kaia added. She was posing as a servant after all, so perhaps Lady Rene had come for something from the kitchens.
’I see.’
Kaia gave a sniff and directed her gaze up briefly, not really seeing anything in particular, but just needing to do something to keep her emotions at bay. She would not cry, she was not some milk fed child. Her gaze snapped back as she felt Aea’s fingers threading through her hair. The initial feeling of apprehension melted away as she understood the gesture, and in a single moment, Kaia felt both a burst of warmth and appreciation for Aea, as well as an overwhelming sense of losing what little control she had of her feelings.
Kaia leaned against Aea as the younger pressed their foreheads together. Aea did not normally like to be touched, not even by Kaia. It was nothing personal, just something Kaia understood about her cousin. To have Aea offer physical comfort was incredibly rare, but so much more meaningful. This was why Kaia selfishly did not want to see Aea leave, even though she should. Aea would be happy and Kaia wanted that, but Kaia needed Aea, more than she could ever hope to say.
’You are the most important person in the world to me. There has never been a soul like you in this world, and there never will be. You are capable of more than you know, more than he could ever guess, and if he wishes to waste his time on others, then let him. Youth and beauty will fade. His and yours. And when he is old and grey, he will have nothing to use to trick people into loving him. But you, my heart, will not need to trick anybody, because even when your skin turns thin and your hair white and brittle, you will be as beautiful and easy to love then as you are now. All things will pass, and so too will this.’
It was not easy to admit that she had been burned. Even as Aea spoke, Kaia wanted to insist that she was fine, but the works dissipated before they reached her lips. Instead, she simply listened, truly listened. Aea spoke truth of course, Kaia could see it. Kaia was not so sure she would ever live to become old or grey, but the sentiment remained the same. Kaia wanted to express her gratitude, but she choked on the words in an effort to keep tears from spilling down her cheeks. She would not cry.
As Aea released Kaia, the blonde gave a slow, steadying exhale once more. She hated feeling so raw and vulnerable, but she was glad that if anyone were to be there, it was Aea. Despite the closeness they’d shared just a moment before, Kaia had not expected Aea to pull her into an embrace. In just over twenty-four hours, Kaia had been embraced twice. She couldn’t remember the last time it had happened before that. Without any resistance on her own part, Kaia let her arms snake around Aea as she buried her face into Aea’s shoulder. She smelt so clean and pretty, but the smell that was always Aea still remained. It was that smell of fire, salt and wood that Kaia found the most comforting.
’I cannot determine whether he is stupid or cruel. It is either one or the other. You know what I think of his words, let this be proof of his character.’
Kaia nodded briskly against Aea’s shoulder. She knew it was foolish of her to think she truly was special to the captain. Despite her best efforts to defend herself against his nature, Kaia had let him fool her all the same. She knew of his appetite for women, it should not have been surprising. If she’d not seen him the day before, perhaps she would not have thought much of it, beyond the surprise of seeing him again. Meeting him again at the Peace Festival changed everything she’d thought she knew about their relationship and encounter back in Taengea. At least she knew now. How much worse it would have been if Agolois had talked her into considering marriage with him. She could have been his betrothed and it would have hurt so much more to find him pouring his attention into another woman. No matter how much Kaia might have wanted to, she could not find any hostility towards the other woman. How would she know how Kaia had felt towards the captain? She was the recipient of his lust, but not the enemy. They did not know each other and even if they did, Alexandros was not Kaia’s to take. He had simply made her feel unique and noticed, but Kaia had put too much stock into that and it would not happen again.
Letting Aea step back out of her arms, Kaia met Aea’s masterfully painted eyes with her own stormy gaze. She gave another sniff to keep her confusing emotions at bay. Thankfully it was easier this time. Aea’s words and embrace had already helped strengthen Kaia and mold the resolve she wanted. Kaia would harden her defence in the future, she would not let herself be so easily fooled and hurt again. Then, once anger finally returned to her, she would tear down anything and everything that should so much as suggest her weakness. She could not conjure the spark of anger yet that she so desperately wanted, but she could steel herself. She had the rest of the night to get through yet and Alexandros was still in that room. Kaia would not hide from him. She may be embarrassed, but she was no coward. She would go about her duties because she was there for Aea. She would make his presence irrelevant to herself. It was all she could manage for the moment, but it would be enough to see her through the night, she was determined to make it so.
’How about we spend our savings tonight? Go play in the upper gamehalls. Enchant some noble man and let him...what was the word? Ravish you? In fact, let’s plan for two if that is your desire. Three if you're feeling bold. We will get drunk, and we will be loud, and we will laugh and forget all about that little nothing sitting at the table.’
Kaia gave a small chuckle of amusement at that. Truth be told, she was not sure she felt inclined to fall into bed with anyone just yet, but the sentiment was appreciated all the same. It was nice to imagine it, being able to think back and dismiss the very thought of Alexandros. She would get there, Kaia was adamant of it. She would not need to lick her wounds forever. She would come back stronger.
“I’d like that,” Kaia agreed with a small smile. Again, she felt guilty for being the one that needed comfort when it was Aea who had truly something to be shaken by. Aea had lost her father. As frightening and cruel as Hektos could be, Aea loved him. They all loved him, even though he was so dangerous and volatile. Aea’s bond with him though was the strongest, Kaia was sure. Truth be told, Kaia did not think Hektos had deserved the devotion Aea had for him, but she would not say as much, certainly not after his demise. Speaking ill of the dead—especially her own kin—did not sit well with Kaia.
’You do not need to sleep with him to keep him from reporting us. If he threatens to turn us in, we will sneak into his house when he is asleep, tie him to his bed, lock him in, and burn his house to the ground. We’ll save his swords, though. One for you and one for me.’
Again, Kaia smiled at the thought. She did not have the hunger to see him burn yet, but she knew it would come. Kaia had not thought that far ahead, but was glad Aea had. She had no intention to allow Alexandros to hold their safety over their heads. If he dared try, he’d regret it if he lived that long.
This time, when Aea leaned in to touch Kaia’s face with her own, Kaia was not surprised. Instead she simply leaned into the display of comfort and affection and savoured it.
’I need to go back now. I meant what I said before. If you feel uncomfortable in the hallways, you must sing for me to hear you. You are allowed to say no, don’t let them tell you otherwise. And if he sees you, and he corners you, I will see it, and I will follow him. I’m not stupid enough to think you will immediately feel nothing for him. He'll know it too. Maybe he tries to reason with you that it isn’t what it appeared, or that you’re being unreasonable for being upset. Don't believe him. Even the prettiest liar is still a liar. I’ll tell you now that I don’t mind being the villain, and you’ll have to forgive me when I am.’
Kaia understood and nodded her head. She did not want to fall victim to Alexandros’ charm again. No doubt he would have an explanation, he managed to talk her down back in his tent when she’d misunderstood him. Now though, Kaia was wondering if she had been right in the first place to become angry. Perhaps that had been his true nature and everything else was false. And to think he’d asked her if her actions that night had been real or not.
There it was. Not quite the spark she was after, but the faintest flicker of irritation. The numbness she’d felt had begun to melt away and as fleeting as her annoyance had been at the thought, it was a good sign that she would be able to harness her fury soon enough.
’I love you. Always.’
Kaia could not remember the last time either of them had uttered those words to each other. They knew it to be true, but speaking them was another matter. “I love you too,” Kaia whispered, closing her eyes for the moment. She would not cry.
’You are mine. And I will not share with a fool that cannot treasure your kindness, your trust, your fearlessness, your brilliant mind, your ferocity, your loyalty, every one of your two dozen frowns, every stone you take upon your shoulders, and everything that makes you my Kaia. I refuse to share with the undeserving, and so I won't.’
It pleased Kaia more than it should have to hear those words. She should want Aea to be able to go off with Asia and live a life of comfort and warmth that she’d not had with Hektos and the rest of them. Kaia wanted those things for Aea, she truly did, but she selfishly didn’t want Aea to go without her. She wanted to hold onto her cousin so tight that she would not be able to leave. At least hearing Aea speak, perhaps there was a chance Aea wouldn’t leave.
“And you are mine,” Kaia murmured. It was not enough to express her appreciation for Aea and her comfort, but it was true. Kaia was not so eloquent with her words, especially when out of sorts.
’I must go. I will eat quickly, and we can grab all the scraps you can carry. Asia will understand, I'm sure. I'll come for you soon.’
With a nod, Kaia swallowed, willing herself to be strong. She could do it. She already felt more like herself. She would not allow Alexandros or anyone else to see her as weak. She would not pine for him, nor would she seek an explanation. He’d shown her what she meant to him, even if he’d not so much as noticed her there beside him.
“I’ll get back to the kitchens when I can,” Kaia promised. The food was being served, so no doubt Kaia would be ushered back and forth between the tables and the kitchen soon enough. She nearly went to mention the slaves, but decided against it for the time being. She would go back to the kitchens soon and get a better sense of the situation before bothering Aea with it.
Aea turned to go and froze for a moment, before darting back into the chamber. Kaia peered curiously out of the hallway to see what or who had caused such a reaction, only to find her gaze landing on Lady Rene. Kaia’s expression shifted into one of surprised recognition, though she realised she shouldn’t be surprised at all. Rene was a lady, so it was only fitting she would be in attendance. Kaia clasped her hands together and stepped forwards, nervous about how best to explain her being there. Had she also recognised Aea? If Kaia recalled correctly, Aea had dropped her epiblema to sing for the Lady Rene.
“Lady Rene,” Kaia breathed, before giving a light bow. “Is there anything I can get for you?” Kaia added. She was posing as a servant after all, so perhaps Lady Rene had come for something from the kitchens.
Unimpressed and severely unamused with the arrogant tone and audacious manner that the seemingly militant man before him, Panos maintained his emotionless expression firmly on his face, keeping his temper in check with a stoic coldness that was the product of decades of practice and exercise. Personally, he did not take offense to the hubris that was shown to him, but then again, in that moment, what the military man before him had not realized was that he had not just been brazen with one of the Marikas, but now two, slinging words of disrespect to the most ancient and noble bloodline in Athenia, and, some would say, all of Greece. His jaw was tightened, his eyes were expressionless and his indignancy was hidden behind a face that would not relent nor bend to whatever pride this man felt in his insignificance.
He did not raise his features, he did not concede or show his wrath, for he had no need to do so. To Panos, the man that thought himself worthy of being in this room was no more important than the dirt beneath his shoes. Behind his cold, frigid eyes was apathy, for, try as he might, the patriarch of the Marikas could not be bothered to be properly roused to anything but mild annoyance. And it was therein that his imposing presence was truly manifested. Lesser men would have given over to their base nature and allowed disgraceful emotions to appear, but not Panos. He did not care, he would not care. Try as this insolent child might, he was nothing next to the glory of his heritage, and would be treated just so, as nothingness. This was his verdict, the judgement of the Master of Law, and it was one that he would not overturn. In front of him may have been a male, but he was certainly no man, for he was a child. A loud, insolent, discourteous child that could not even imagine the depths of his folly and inconsequentiality.
Panos thought to explain the situation to the militant before him, but based on his previous assessment of the man and his weightlessness, the Marikas Elder did not deem it necessary for him to be teacher and educator to a youth that had no semblance of respect. To address him with words would be to address him as an equal, and this was most assuredly not the case in that moment. Still, his eyes did fix their stare upon Daniil, judging her harshly in that unspoken way that all who shared his blood were raised to recognize in a mere instance. He did not need to communicate to her through words that upon conclusion, their would be words to share between them, not because of the man and his arrogance, but because of her lack of restraint and dignity. He had spent long years instilling upon his granddaughter the virtues of her ancestry, and for her to be reduced to slamming cups and quivering was a betrayal to all those hard lessons he had mused over so long.
Fortunately for him, a presence of proper standing finally appeared to impose order where Panos would not do so, with the Crown Prince and General of Colchis himself making an appearance right there, providing ample explanation to what exactly was going on. He noticed the reverential tone in the princely man, and in that moment, the Marikas Elder nodded in silence to the Kotas royal, not out of courtesy or mere formality, but rather respect for his station and proper display of manners in that moment. He noted the powerful tone that the General used, noticing the clear significance that the younger man was demonstrating right there, and so Panos thought it most right and proper to address him, before speaking to the militant before him.
“Your Royal Highness….” Begun Panos, his voice austere, serious and devoid of any warmth or sympathy. “I appreciate your words, but rest assured, Crown Prince Vangelis, that neither apology or punishment are warranted. Instead, let us honor the long and noble bond between our distinguished bloodlines and allow this oversight to be of no consequence.” His tone sounded reconciliatory and wise, but there was much to unpack in his words. As he had thought that the Kotas royal would understand, the very reason why neither anger nor punishment were required was because to enact either would be to recognize whatever importance it was that the militant held. He did not have to explain this to the son of the great king Tython, for, just like the Marikas, the Kotas were known for their restraint and stoic disposition, worthy of royalty and magnificence. “After all, Your Royal Highness, we would not want this blunder to jeopardize any arrangements between the Kotas and Marikas, yes?”
The Master of Law was known for being a man of little speech, and on this occasion he lived up to his reputation, choosing his words very carefully so as to imply that such an incident could have serious ramification between Kotas-Marikas relations. Of course, he truly did not mean to make such a considerable move, but the mere suggestion was not something that should be lost to anyone around them. It was well known that Colchis depended on Athenian crops and foodstuff to feed their rugged population, and with all their lands and provinces under their control, upsetting the Sons of Kings could have serious repercussions. Naturally, Panos’s calculating words were not meant as retaliation, but rather a demonstration of the power that the Marikas Elder could potentially levy against the Kotas if he so wished so, a subtle show that disrespect of such degree could have dire consequences if left unchecked. This was not a matter of practicality, it was a matter of honor, influence and respect, and what could happen if one chose to pick a fight with the wrong people.
Suddenly, another Kotas appeared, this one being Tython’s daughter, showing herself rather boldly and abruptly, but still using words that were still somewhat tolerable, especially due to someone of her princely rank. She suggested the idea that his granddaughter sit with the similarly-aged princess, an arrangement that made Panos internally doubt the etiquette behind such procedure. Did these Colchians not understand the proper way that dinners like these entailed? It would be highly unusual to allow a woman to sit beside another woman, causing the Marikas Elder to silently stare at the young princess with less of an intimidating glare, but still a forceful stare that seemed to judge the woman without saying anything at all. Then again however, their could be much opportunity in having the Princess and his granddaughter sit close, for that might translate into greater connections with the Colchian rulers. Thus, while his instincts would have vetoed such a suggestion on ideological lines, based on his pragmatism, Panos assented to the idea, nodding quietly before he spared one more condemning stare at Daniil, nonverbally telling her that she was expected to not squander such an opportunity with her flights of fancy and childish idealism.
“Your Royal Highness…”He once more addressed, this time to the young woman who seemed to tug at his grandchild. “It would be an honor for you to choose the company of my granddaughter this evening, right, Daniil?” He said, turning his attention to the short-haired woman with eyes as cold as the winter air. "Yet, if I may be so bold, could I request the company of both of you, I find these times to be indicative of friendship, and what older amity than the one between the Kotas and Marikas?" He said with the subtle intrigue of a politician who never rested from his calculations. Sure, Daniil coul have her fun, but he would keep a close eye on her, and the best way for him to exercise more direct oversight over her was by having her sit right next to him, like a grounded child who was forced to sit with their parents after misbehaving. He did not allow his features to betray his inner objections, for in that moment, calls were made to address the guests for them to take their seats. With most of the affairs around him dealt with, the great politician begun to turn away so as to make his way for his arranged spot, but, before doing so, he saved one last look at the Colchian militant, allowing his pride to momentarily take hold as he aimed words for the boy one last time.
“The better part of wisdom invites me to impart some upon you, boy…”He begun, with his voice losing none of the ruthless harshness that if often carried. “Though you may not realize it, not all men are born equal, and whatever you have so earned is attained solely by the Grace of your superiors. I invite you to resist if you must, but do know that your struggles are already in vain. For everything has been preordained by the Gods who reign above, and just as some have been chose to rule and lead, like me and mine, so too others must bend and kneel, like yourself. Now, I bid you farewell. Pray, we meet again in more appropriate tones, boy…”
There was no anger in his oratory. Nor was there any hesitation. As he spoke, Panos addressed the militant fully convinced of the weight of his words. He was not doubting of the man’s potential, for he had seen some lesser-men rise to the occasion before through proper recognition of their abilities. Yet, in that moment, the patriarch of the Marikas made his intentions quite clear, severely judging the character of the man before him as being fundamentally lacking in anything he might consider remotely noble. Perhaps, it was advise, but as he finished speaking, the Marikas patriarch made it abundantly clear that, for all intents and purposes, his words were a declaration of divine tonality, denoting the power in his succinct, but sufficient rhetoric.
He did not allow the man to retort furthermore, for as he finished, Panos turned away and begun to walk away, leaving the militant to face his back as a sign of his own content for the Colchian. He gently bowed his head towards the Kotas royals that had appeared, and raised his eyes towards his seat, gently gliding over to his table with the calmness and elegance of a man insured in his place in the world.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
This character is currently a work in progress.
Check out their information page here.
Badges
Deleted
Deleted
Unimpressed and severely unamused with the arrogant tone and audacious manner that the seemingly militant man before him, Panos maintained his emotionless expression firmly on his face, keeping his temper in check with a stoic coldness that was the product of decades of practice and exercise. Personally, he did not take offense to the hubris that was shown to him, but then again, in that moment, what the military man before him had not realized was that he had not just been brazen with one of the Marikas, but now two, slinging words of disrespect to the most ancient and noble bloodline in Athenia, and, some would say, all of Greece. His jaw was tightened, his eyes were expressionless and his indignancy was hidden behind a face that would not relent nor bend to whatever pride this man felt in his insignificance.
He did not raise his features, he did not concede or show his wrath, for he had no need to do so. To Panos, the man that thought himself worthy of being in this room was no more important than the dirt beneath his shoes. Behind his cold, frigid eyes was apathy, for, try as he might, the patriarch of the Marikas could not be bothered to be properly roused to anything but mild annoyance. And it was therein that his imposing presence was truly manifested. Lesser men would have given over to their base nature and allowed disgraceful emotions to appear, but not Panos. He did not care, he would not care. Try as this insolent child might, he was nothing next to the glory of his heritage, and would be treated just so, as nothingness. This was his verdict, the judgement of the Master of Law, and it was one that he would not overturn. In front of him may have been a male, but he was certainly no man, for he was a child. A loud, insolent, discourteous child that could not even imagine the depths of his folly and inconsequentiality.
Panos thought to explain the situation to the militant before him, but based on his previous assessment of the man and his weightlessness, the Marikas Elder did not deem it necessary for him to be teacher and educator to a youth that had no semblance of respect. To address him with words would be to address him as an equal, and this was most assuredly not the case in that moment. Still, his eyes did fix their stare upon Daniil, judging her harshly in that unspoken way that all who shared his blood were raised to recognize in a mere instance. He did not need to communicate to her through words that upon conclusion, their would be words to share between them, not because of the man and his arrogance, but because of her lack of restraint and dignity. He had spent long years instilling upon his granddaughter the virtues of her ancestry, and for her to be reduced to slamming cups and quivering was a betrayal to all those hard lessons he had mused over so long.
Fortunately for him, a presence of proper standing finally appeared to impose order where Panos would not do so, with the Crown Prince and General of Colchis himself making an appearance right there, providing ample explanation to what exactly was going on. He noticed the reverential tone in the princely man, and in that moment, the Marikas Elder nodded in silence to the Kotas royal, not out of courtesy or mere formality, but rather respect for his station and proper display of manners in that moment. He noted the powerful tone that the General used, noticing the clear significance that the younger man was demonstrating right there, and so Panos thought it most right and proper to address him, before speaking to the militant before him.
“Your Royal Highness….” Begun Panos, his voice austere, serious and devoid of any warmth or sympathy. “I appreciate your words, but rest assured, Crown Prince Vangelis, that neither apology or punishment are warranted. Instead, let us honor the long and noble bond between our distinguished bloodlines and allow this oversight to be of no consequence.” His tone sounded reconciliatory and wise, but there was much to unpack in his words. As he had thought that the Kotas royal would understand, the very reason why neither anger nor punishment were required was because to enact either would be to recognize whatever importance it was that the militant held. He did not have to explain this to the son of the great king Tython, for, just like the Marikas, the Kotas were known for their restraint and stoic disposition, worthy of royalty and magnificence. “After all, Your Royal Highness, we would not want this blunder to jeopardize any arrangements between the Kotas and Marikas, yes?”
The Master of Law was known for being a man of little speech, and on this occasion he lived up to his reputation, choosing his words very carefully so as to imply that such an incident could have serious ramification between Kotas-Marikas relations. Of course, he truly did not mean to make such a considerable move, but the mere suggestion was not something that should be lost to anyone around them. It was well known that Colchis depended on Athenian crops and foodstuff to feed their rugged population, and with all their lands and provinces under their control, upsetting the Sons of Kings could have serious repercussions. Naturally, Panos’s calculating words were not meant as retaliation, but rather a demonstration of the power that the Marikas Elder could potentially levy against the Kotas if he so wished so, a subtle show that disrespect of such degree could have dire consequences if left unchecked. This was not a matter of practicality, it was a matter of honor, influence and respect, and what could happen if one chose to pick a fight with the wrong people.
Suddenly, another Kotas appeared, this one being Tython’s daughter, showing herself rather boldly and abruptly, but still using words that were still somewhat tolerable, especially due to someone of her princely rank. She suggested the idea that his granddaughter sit with the similarly-aged princess, an arrangement that made Panos internally doubt the etiquette behind such procedure. Did these Colchians not understand the proper way that dinners like these entailed? It would be highly unusual to allow a woman to sit beside another woman, causing the Marikas Elder to silently stare at the young princess with less of an intimidating glare, but still a forceful stare that seemed to judge the woman without saying anything at all. Then again however, their could be much opportunity in having the Princess and his granddaughter sit close, for that might translate into greater connections with the Colchian rulers. Thus, while his instincts would have vetoed such a suggestion on ideological lines, based on his pragmatism, Panos assented to the idea, nodding quietly before he spared one more condemning stare at Daniil, nonverbally telling her that she was expected to not squander such an opportunity with her flights of fancy and childish idealism.
“Your Royal Highness…”He once more addressed, this time to the young woman who seemed to tug at his grandchild. “It would be an honor for you to choose the company of my granddaughter this evening, right, Daniil?” He said, turning his attention to the short-haired woman with eyes as cold as the winter air. "Yet, if I may be so bold, could I request the company of both of you, I find these times to be indicative of friendship, and what older amity than the one between the Kotas and Marikas?" He said with the subtle intrigue of a politician who never rested from his calculations. Sure, Daniil coul have her fun, but he would keep a close eye on her, and the best way for him to exercise more direct oversight over her was by having her sit right next to him, like a grounded child who was forced to sit with their parents after misbehaving. He did not allow his features to betray his inner objections, for in that moment, calls were made to address the guests for them to take their seats. With most of the affairs around him dealt with, the great politician begun to turn away so as to make his way for his arranged spot, but, before doing so, he saved one last look at the Colchian militant, allowing his pride to momentarily take hold as he aimed words for the boy one last time.
“The better part of wisdom invites me to impart some upon you, boy…”He begun, with his voice losing none of the ruthless harshness that if often carried. “Though you may not realize it, not all men are born equal, and whatever you have so earned is attained solely by the Grace of your superiors. I invite you to resist if you must, but do know that your struggles are already in vain. For everything has been preordained by the Gods who reign above, and just as some have been chose to rule and lead, like me and mine, so too others must bend and kneel, like yourself. Now, I bid you farewell. Pray, we meet again in more appropriate tones, boy…”
There was no anger in his oratory. Nor was there any hesitation. As he spoke, Panos addressed the militant fully convinced of the weight of his words. He was not doubting of the man’s potential, for he had seen some lesser-men rise to the occasion before through proper recognition of their abilities. Yet, in that moment, the patriarch of the Marikas made his intentions quite clear, severely judging the character of the man before him as being fundamentally lacking in anything he might consider remotely noble. Perhaps, it was advise, but as he finished speaking, the Marikas patriarch made it abundantly clear that, for all intents and purposes, his words were a declaration of divine tonality, denoting the power in his succinct, but sufficient rhetoric.
He did not allow the man to retort furthermore, for as he finished, Panos turned away and begun to walk away, leaving the militant to face his back as a sign of his own content for the Colchian. He gently bowed his head towards the Kotas royals that had appeared, and raised his eyes towards his seat, gently gliding over to his table with the calmness and elegance of a man insured in his place in the world.
Unimpressed and severely unamused with the arrogant tone and audacious manner that the seemingly militant man before him, Panos maintained his emotionless expression firmly on his face, keeping his temper in check with a stoic coldness that was the product of decades of practice and exercise. Personally, he did not take offense to the hubris that was shown to him, but then again, in that moment, what the military man before him had not realized was that he had not just been brazen with one of the Marikas, but now two, slinging words of disrespect to the most ancient and noble bloodline in Athenia, and, some would say, all of Greece. His jaw was tightened, his eyes were expressionless and his indignancy was hidden behind a face that would not relent nor bend to whatever pride this man felt in his insignificance.
He did not raise his features, he did not concede or show his wrath, for he had no need to do so. To Panos, the man that thought himself worthy of being in this room was no more important than the dirt beneath his shoes. Behind his cold, frigid eyes was apathy, for, try as he might, the patriarch of the Marikas could not be bothered to be properly roused to anything but mild annoyance. And it was therein that his imposing presence was truly manifested. Lesser men would have given over to their base nature and allowed disgraceful emotions to appear, but not Panos. He did not care, he would not care. Try as this insolent child might, he was nothing next to the glory of his heritage, and would be treated just so, as nothingness. This was his verdict, the judgement of the Master of Law, and it was one that he would not overturn. In front of him may have been a male, but he was certainly no man, for he was a child. A loud, insolent, discourteous child that could not even imagine the depths of his folly and inconsequentiality.
Panos thought to explain the situation to the militant before him, but based on his previous assessment of the man and his weightlessness, the Marikas Elder did not deem it necessary for him to be teacher and educator to a youth that had no semblance of respect. To address him with words would be to address him as an equal, and this was most assuredly not the case in that moment. Still, his eyes did fix their stare upon Daniil, judging her harshly in that unspoken way that all who shared his blood were raised to recognize in a mere instance. He did not need to communicate to her through words that upon conclusion, their would be words to share between them, not because of the man and his arrogance, but because of her lack of restraint and dignity. He had spent long years instilling upon his granddaughter the virtues of her ancestry, and for her to be reduced to slamming cups and quivering was a betrayal to all those hard lessons he had mused over so long.
Fortunately for him, a presence of proper standing finally appeared to impose order where Panos would not do so, with the Crown Prince and General of Colchis himself making an appearance right there, providing ample explanation to what exactly was going on. He noticed the reverential tone in the princely man, and in that moment, the Marikas Elder nodded in silence to the Kotas royal, not out of courtesy or mere formality, but rather respect for his station and proper display of manners in that moment. He noted the powerful tone that the General used, noticing the clear significance that the younger man was demonstrating right there, and so Panos thought it most right and proper to address him, before speaking to the militant before him.
“Your Royal Highness….” Begun Panos, his voice austere, serious and devoid of any warmth or sympathy. “I appreciate your words, but rest assured, Crown Prince Vangelis, that neither apology or punishment are warranted. Instead, let us honor the long and noble bond between our distinguished bloodlines and allow this oversight to be of no consequence.” His tone sounded reconciliatory and wise, but there was much to unpack in his words. As he had thought that the Kotas royal would understand, the very reason why neither anger nor punishment were required was because to enact either would be to recognize whatever importance it was that the militant held. He did not have to explain this to the son of the great king Tython, for, just like the Marikas, the Kotas were known for their restraint and stoic disposition, worthy of royalty and magnificence. “After all, Your Royal Highness, we would not want this blunder to jeopardize any arrangements between the Kotas and Marikas, yes?”
The Master of Law was known for being a man of little speech, and on this occasion he lived up to his reputation, choosing his words very carefully so as to imply that such an incident could have serious ramification between Kotas-Marikas relations. Of course, he truly did not mean to make such a considerable move, but the mere suggestion was not something that should be lost to anyone around them. It was well known that Colchis depended on Athenian crops and foodstuff to feed their rugged population, and with all their lands and provinces under their control, upsetting the Sons of Kings could have serious repercussions. Naturally, Panos’s calculating words were not meant as retaliation, but rather a demonstration of the power that the Marikas Elder could potentially levy against the Kotas if he so wished so, a subtle show that disrespect of such degree could have dire consequences if left unchecked. This was not a matter of practicality, it was a matter of honor, influence and respect, and what could happen if one chose to pick a fight with the wrong people.
Suddenly, another Kotas appeared, this one being Tython’s daughter, showing herself rather boldly and abruptly, but still using words that were still somewhat tolerable, especially due to someone of her princely rank. She suggested the idea that his granddaughter sit with the similarly-aged princess, an arrangement that made Panos internally doubt the etiquette behind such procedure. Did these Colchians not understand the proper way that dinners like these entailed? It would be highly unusual to allow a woman to sit beside another woman, causing the Marikas Elder to silently stare at the young princess with less of an intimidating glare, but still a forceful stare that seemed to judge the woman without saying anything at all. Then again however, their could be much opportunity in having the Princess and his granddaughter sit close, for that might translate into greater connections with the Colchian rulers. Thus, while his instincts would have vetoed such a suggestion on ideological lines, based on his pragmatism, Panos assented to the idea, nodding quietly before he spared one more condemning stare at Daniil, nonverbally telling her that she was expected to not squander such an opportunity with her flights of fancy and childish idealism.
“Your Royal Highness…”He once more addressed, this time to the young woman who seemed to tug at his grandchild. “It would be an honor for you to choose the company of my granddaughter this evening, right, Daniil?” He said, turning his attention to the short-haired woman with eyes as cold as the winter air. "Yet, if I may be so bold, could I request the company of both of you, I find these times to be indicative of friendship, and what older amity than the one between the Kotas and Marikas?" He said with the subtle intrigue of a politician who never rested from his calculations. Sure, Daniil coul have her fun, but he would keep a close eye on her, and the best way for him to exercise more direct oversight over her was by having her sit right next to him, like a grounded child who was forced to sit with their parents after misbehaving. He did not allow his features to betray his inner objections, for in that moment, calls were made to address the guests for them to take their seats. With most of the affairs around him dealt with, the great politician begun to turn away so as to make his way for his arranged spot, but, before doing so, he saved one last look at the Colchian militant, allowing his pride to momentarily take hold as he aimed words for the boy one last time.
“The better part of wisdom invites me to impart some upon you, boy…”He begun, with his voice losing none of the ruthless harshness that if often carried. “Though you may not realize it, not all men are born equal, and whatever you have so earned is attained solely by the Grace of your superiors. I invite you to resist if you must, but do know that your struggles are already in vain. For everything has been preordained by the Gods who reign above, and just as some have been chose to rule and lead, like me and mine, so too others must bend and kneel, like yourself. Now, I bid you farewell. Pray, we meet again in more appropriate tones, boy…”
There was no anger in his oratory. Nor was there any hesitation. As he spoke, Panos addressed the militant fully convinced of the weight of his words. He was not doubting of the man’s potential, for he had seen some lesser-men rise to the occasion before through proper recognition of their abilities. Yet, in that moment, the patriarch of the Marikas made his intentions quite clear, severely judging the character of the man before him as being fundamentally lacking in anything he might consider remotely noble. Perhaps, it was advise, but as he finished speaking, the Marikas patriarch made it abundantly clear that, for all intents and purposes, his words were a declaration of divine tonality, denoting the power in his succinct, but sufficient rhetoric.
He did not allow the man to retort furthermore, for as he finished, Panos turned away and begun to walk away, leaving the militant to face his back as a sign of his own content for the Colchian. He gently bowed his head towards the Kotas royals that had appeared, and raised his eyes towards his seat, gently gliding over to his table with the calmness and elegance of a man insured in his place in the world.